<>.
IMAGE EVALUATION
TEST TARGET (MT-S)
If
//
z
^
^
1.0
I.I
1.25
1^128 |2.5
|50 *~" IWI SE
^ US, 12.0
12.2
U ill 1.6
V]
^>
«
A^
:\
V
\
^<b
V
*>
^
<?
i
t
CIHM/ICMH
Microfiche
Series.
CIHIVI/ICIVIH
Collection de
microfiches.
Canadian Institute for Historical Microreproductions Institut Canadian de microreproductions historiques
1980
Technical Notes / Notes techniques
The Institute has attempted to obtain the best
original copy available for filming. Physical
features of this copy which may alter any of the
images in the reproduction are checked below.
L'Institut a microfilm^ le meilleur exemplaire
qu'il lui a 6t6 possible de be procurer. Certains
ddfauts susceptibles de nuire d la qualitd de la
reproduction sont not6s ci-dessous.
D
Coloured covers/
Couvertures de couleur
Coloured maps/
Cartes gdographiques en couleur
D
Coloured pages/
Pages de couleur
Coloured plates/
Planches en couleur
n
Pages discoloured, stained or foxed/
Pages ddcolordes, tachet6es ou piqudes
Tight binding (may cause shadows or
distortion along interior margin)/
Reliure serr6 (peut causer de I'ombre ou
de la distortion le long de la marge
int^rieure)
D
D
Show through/
Transparence
Pages damaged/
Pages endommag^es
D
Additional comments/
Commentaires suppldmentaires
Bibliographic Notes / Notes bibliographiques
D
D
Only edition available/
Seule Edition disponible
Bound with other material/
Re\\6 avec d'autres documents
□
Pagination incorrect/
Erreurs de pagination
Pages missing/
Des pages manquent
D
D
D
Cover title missing/
Le titre de couverture manque
Plates missing/
Des planches manqi'ont
Additional comments/
Commentaires suppldmentaires
D
Maps missing/
Des cartes g6ogr<iphiques manquent
The images appearing here are the best quality
possible considering the condition and legibility
of the original copy and in keeping with the
filming contract specifications.
Les images suivantes ont 6t6 reproduites avec le
plus grand soin, compte tenu de la condition et
de la netteti de I'exemplaire film6, et en
conformity avec les conditions du contrat de
filmage.
The last recorded frame on each microfiche shall
contain the symbol —^> (meaning CONTINUED"),
or the symbol V (meaning "END"), whichever
applies.
Un des symboles suivants apparaitra sur la der-
niire image de cheque microifiche, selon le cas:
le symbole — ► signifie "A SUIVRE", le symbole
V signifie "FIN".
The original copy was borrowed from, and
filmed with, the kind consent of the following
institution:
Morisset Library
University of Ottawa
L'exemplaire film6 fut reproduit grAce d la
g6n6rosit6 de I'dtablissement prdteur
suivant :
Bibiiothdque MorisMt
University d'Ottawa
Maps or plates too large to be entirely included
in one exposure are filmed beginning in the
upper left hand corner, left to right and top to
bottom, as many frames as required. The
following diagrams illustrate the method:
Les cartes ou les planches trop grandes pour dtre
reproduites en un seul clichd sont filmdes d
partir de Tangle supdrieure gauche, de gaurhe d
droite et de haut en bas, en prenant le nombre
d'images ndcessaire. Le diagramme suivant
illustre la mithode :
1
2
3
1
2
3
4
5
6
ELEMENTS
ov
ENGLISH ETYMOLOGY
FOR THE USE OF ,
Public anb 3§tgh Srhaols,
JAMES W. CONNOR, B. A.,
(EX-SCHOLAR UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO)
HEAD MASTER OF BERLIN HIGH SCHOOL.
^nilgax'Htli feg ^6-^ gSCiuiatjer oi 6b^Mati0».
TORONTO 1
WILLIAM WARWICK.
1879.
( ^IB!110TH£GA
rv
" a vie n
/*...T„^o\8,
t» . .
Entered according to the Act of Parliament of Canada in the year one
thousand eight hundred and seventy-nine, by
THE MINISTER OP EDUCATION FOR ONTARIO,
In the Office of the Minister of Agriculture.
PRINTBD AND STBRBOTYPRD
BY THE GLOBB PRINTING 00l«
TORONTO.
PREFACE
As this little work will be found to differ in many
points from others on the same subject, it may not be
out of place to illustrate here the difference between
modern Etymological procedure and the crude, though
ingenious, guess work that it is fast superseding. We
will give a single example. An eminent writer on
literature identifies as with German es^ (it) ; and
this plausible-enough conjecture is adopted by many
without proof, or, apparently, any thought that proof
ts needed. But a very little research will show us
that as ui^ed to be ealswa, also, passing through the
intermediate form als,* while the only letter as and
es have in common, is in the latter a mere inflective
ending, as also in das^ was, answering in fact to the
t of itf that, what. Thus modern Etymology is a
comparative and historical science, establishing great
"laws," or statements of sequence, by reference to
which we can determine whether any particular deri-
vation is correct or not.
Accfdingly, throughout this book, as far as space
allows, wherever a derivation given is not self-evi-
dent, either an intermediate form is added, some par-
allel instance given, or reference made to the laws of
change set forth and illustrated in §§ 6 and 7 of
* And vrith them als (also) were tarettes (heavy ships) two.— Minot.
At Hampton als (as) I undei'stand,
) Come th«g«yla^'e» unto land. —Ia.
ir.
PREFACE.
Chapter I. In Chapters III. and IV. words from
different languages, but of the same ultimate origin,
are grouped together so as at once to aid the memory,
and to give prominence to the great fact that English
and the languages from which it has borrowed most,
were originally dialects of the same tongue.
Special attention has been paid to the derivations
of native English words ; and it may be well to state
here that the term Anglo-Saxon has been purposely
avoided, its use being found to obscure in the minds
of pupils the substantial identity of our language
amid all its changes. ^ ^
Chapter II. has been so arranged as to furnish, in
connection with Chapter I. (omitting small type, and
articles 58-69), a course suited to fifth class pupils in
our Public Schools. "Whatever repetition this in-
volves in later chapters will be found anything but
disadvantageous.
The materials for this work ^ave been drawn chiefly
from Curtius' Greek Etymology, Fick's Compara-
tive Dictionary, Corssen's Vocalism, <fec., of the Latin
Language; Diez*8 Romanic Grammar, Maetzner's Eng-
lish Grammar, and Brachet's Historical French Gram-
mar and Etymological Dictionary. A special acknow-
ledgment is due to Mueller's admirable Etymological
Dictionary, unfortunately not yet translated into Eng-
lish. Little, in comparison, has been obtained from
English writers, except Morris and Skeat ; nothing,
of course, from Home Tooke or his followers.
In this connection the autiior cannot refrain from
mentioning his great obligations both for direct help,
PREFACE.
%
and still more for encouragement and early guidance,
to the late Professor Amb ry, whose untimely death
must be deplored by all acquainted with his admir-
able qualities of mind and heart.
In putting forth this little work, of whose short-
comings no Oiie is more sensible than himself, the
author hopes that his fellow teachers will find it help-
ful in promoting a deeper study of our mother tongue.
High School, Berlin,
11th Feb., 1879.
y
CONTENTS,
CHAPTER I.— INTRODUCTORY.
, ^. PAGE.
§ 1. Objects and Uses of Etymology 1
§ 2. Compounds — Prefixes.... 3
Peculiar Compounds 6
§ 3. Derivatives— Roots — Affixes 6
Imitative Words 8
§ 4. Relation of English to other Languages 8
I 6. Elements that English now contains H
Native English 13
Celtic 16
Romanic (Latin, French, &c) , 17
Greek 20
*^ Scandinavian or Norse 20
Other Teutonic Elements 21
Miscellaneous Elements 22
Proportion of pure English words in certain )
Authors f 22
§ 6. Changes in the Forms of Words 23
§ 7, Changes of Sound illustrated 25
Change of Latin into French 30
§ 8. Mistaken Analogy — Popular Etymology 31
§ 9, Correspondence ot Letters in Allied Languages 34
** Grimm's Law " 35
§ 10. Changes in the Meanings of Words 38
CHAPTER II.— PREFIXES AND AFFIXES.
Native English Prefixes , 38
Romanic ** ai
Greek *• ......!!!!!!..... 47
Synopsis of - •« ^^
Affixes in general , (j2
•
CONTENTS.
Native English and Naturalized Noun Affixes 64
Other endings of like Force ^ 55
Kemarks on Noun Affixes 55
Native English and Naturalized Adjective Affixes 60
Other Adjective Endings „ 61
Formation of Verbs , ^ 62
" " Adverbs. "!!"!!!»!.."..........!! 64
CHAPTERS III & IV.— ROOTS AND ROOT
WORDS.
(The more important ones in Chapter III),
Roots and Root Words with no Consonant but) *«.,,«
m or n { ^^ * ^^^
ff •* f5 ** containing 8 71 & 120
r and 1 77 & 128
y, 3, V, vr 81 & 127
c, k, or q(Eng. h).. 85 & 130
t, (Eng. th) 91 & 134
p, (Eng. f) 94 & 135
g, (Eng. c, k, q) 100 & 137
d, (Eng. t) 105 & 138
b 108 & 139
h, (Gr. ch, Eng. g)... 109 & 140
^ f, (Gr. ph, Eng. b).. HI & 142
Gr. th, (Eng. d) 115 & 143
Examples of words used in their Original Meanings, ) -..f.
now antiquated j '■^^
Appendix A. — Words derived from Proper Names 146
Appendix B.— Doublets, or words of the same origin, \ -.m
but differing in form and meaning. ... J
Appendix C— "Words written alike, but differing in ) ,-. '
origin and meaning \ °
Index o» Wokds ..,,,,».., , ^.,. 16}
f: V
HINTS ON PRONUNCIATION.
The following short riileo will be found useful to
those who have not studied the languages referred to.
In pronouncing Latin words the main thing to be
attended to is the accent which, in dissyllables,
stands on the first syllable, but in words of more
than two syllables on the third from the last,
unless the second last vowel has two consonants imme-
diately after it, or is long, which is indicated thus : —
dona-re, or dona-re (a).*
Latin letters are pronounced with the same sound
as in English ; but none, not even final e, are ever
silent. The same rules are followed in pronouncing
Greek words, only that ch and g are always sounded
as in chaos and get. ^
Every French word accents the last syllable, final
e being silent unless marked thus : — 4. U and eu,
as well as final m or n, have sounds unlike any in
English. The other vowels are sounded much as in
ah, eh, pique, poke ; ou=oo. Ch and j (or g before
e or i) are pronounced like s in sure and treasure.
In Old English & is sounded like aw, the other
vowels much as in ah, eh, pique, poke, rule ; ae (ae)
represents the sound of a in bat ; ea probably that of
ya. C and g were always sounded as in cat and get,
never as in cell or gin.
* This way is followed only whera bold-faced type is used.
CHAPTER T.
§
I.— Objects and Uses of Etymology.
final
ad eu,
my in
as in
before
ure.
other
ae (ae)
hat of
d get,
1. Wlion a young scliolar thinks of thn many thou-
sands of words wliose meanings ho has yet to learn, he
is a[)t to feel discotirnged, and to wonder how he is ever
to go throiigh with so vast an undertaking. But
when told tliat most of these words are either re-
lated to those ho iindeistands, or are formed from a
few hundred others, he will see how much his task
will be lightened by learning how woids are formed,
and what are the meanings of those from which so
many others spring. Thus, after learning the lists of
prefixes and allixes given in Chapter II, he needs but
to know that the syllable mit or mls means send, to
be able to make out the meaning of more than a
hundred and seventy words. In like manner, by
learning the significations of but twelve such syl-
lables, he can explain those of over two thousand
words.*
2. All this information is to be gained from Etymo-
logy, a branch of grammar that investigates the origin
of words, and seeks to explain how they come to
mean what they do.
3. From this study much that is interesting and
useful may be learned, many facts in history and geo-
graphy being known when we know the origin of cer-
tain words. Thus, the words damask and damson
show that these articles were first brought from Dam-
ascuSf as calico from Calicut, currants from CoriiUhy
(jamhoge from Cambodia, musHu from Mosul.']'
* Dr. Anjfus, from whom these statements are taken, says thai uea.i.Y
13,000 worus are from 154 Greek and Latin primitives.
tFo/ mOi.'e examples see Appendix A. »
1
% ' ELEMENTS 'OF ETYMOLOGY.
4. The main facts of English history might be gath-
ered by knowing that the names of most rivers,
and many mountains in England, are Celtic ; those
of the oldest cities, Celtic or Latin, but these of the
great majority English, while in some districts they
are Danish ; that titles of honor, except king, earl,
lord, and also most law terms, are Norman-French,
and that theological and scientific terms are Latin or
Greek.
5. The great number of Arabic words in the
language of chemistry and astronomy shows that
these sciences arose out of the labors of the Arabs ;
the word slave shows that many bondmen of the
middle ages were Slavonians ; while heathen and pa-
gan (literally villager), point to the slower progress of
Christianity in the country parts, as compared with
the cities.
6. From other words we can gain an insight into the
way in which the people thought who first used them ;
in fact, as it were, look into their minds. Thus,
mercurial, saturnine, jovial, show that men once be-
lieved that their lives were ruled by the stars. Envy,
literally " looking on," refers to the superstition of
the ev'd eye, as also does fascinate. The old notion
that men's bodies contained four kinds of nfioisture,
on whose blending depended character and health,
comes out in the words humor, ill-humored, tempera-
ment and distemper (a wrong mixture). The scorn
with which the common people were regarded by
their lords during the middle ages, is reflected by the
words villain, churl, boor, all meaning peasant or
commoner, and the fact that virtue is formed from
vir, a man, shows that the Romans, who first used
the word, thought manliness or courage the highest
of all qualities.*
7. These instances show that Etymology is a study,
* For luurg oxamplca, 6cc Trench on tho Study of VVoids, new edition.
OBJECTS AND USES OF ETYMOLOGY.
be-
Envy,
on of
lotion
ealtli,
tipera-
scorn
ed by
y the
nt or
from
used
dgUesb
I study,
edition*
not merely of words, but also of things ; but other
advantapjes are to be obtained from it. The right use
of many words, for instance, can be learned from
hardly any other source. Ignorant people that would
like to be thought learned, misuse many words from
not knowing their origin ; and these mistakes are
sometimes co[)ied by those who should know better.
Thus, in the newspapers we often read of a man's avo-
cation instead of his business, of an event's tran-
spiring, when the writer means hai)pening ; whereas
avocations are properly engagements that call one
away from a particular business ; transpiring (liteially
breathing through) is applicable only to the leaking
out of a secret. Again, discovert/ means uncoxeving
something hitherto existing, but hidden ; invention,
the coming (or lighting) upo)t, a plan for etfecting some
purpose.
8. Moreover, a new and stronger light is often cast
upon the meaning of a familiar word when we know its
origin. Thus, alone becomes more expressive when we
divide it into all one, i.e. one being all ; atonement^
when regarded as the setting at on^. of parties at vari-
ance. How much more meaning do we see in daisy,
when we know that it means the day's eye, being so
called from its likeness to the sun ; in fwstri.l, con-
sidered as nose thrill, or nose hole j or in Gospel, re-
garded either as God's message, or the good tidings*.
§ 2. — Compounds— Prefixes.
9. We have just seen that each of the words, nostril^
daisy, alone, atone, gospel, can be broken up into two
jjarts, each a complete word. Such words are said to
* The derivation is uncertain ; good tidings would be a literal transla-
tion of euangelion ; but god;ipol, like God, has no accent on the u, ^6d,
good, has.
ELEMENTS OF ETYMOLOGY.
:
be compound. Words that cannot be broken up into
two parts, each a complete word, are said to be simple
10. Let us analyze, or break up, a few compounds,
thus : —
Barber-surgeon — one that is both a barber and a
surgeon.
Monday — the MoorHs day.
Land-breeze — a breeze from the land.
Seaman — a 7nan bred to the sea.
Clay-cold — cold as clai/.
XL In all but the first, we see that one word qualifies,
or modifies the other ; mon (for moon), land, sea, and
<;lay being used to describe day, breeze, man, and
cold, which we may call the principal words, while
mon, land, &c., uiiglit be called the determining words.
12. In many compounds, the first element is an
adverb or preposition, as undersell, thoroughfare, fore-
warned. These adverbs and prepositions are so often
used in this way, that they are called p^'efixes. Some
of these, like the prefixes in untold, anew, being now
used in no other way, are called inseparable prefixes.
13.~- Exercise.
(1.) Analyze, in the manner ilhistrated above, all the
compound words in the following list, j)ointing out the
principal word in each. Point out all prefixes.
Lockjaw, locksmith, chilblain, chilly, goldfinch,
golden, overcharge, limy, limestone, foreman, fore-
ordain, mistrust, boatswain, boating, midday, bare-
foot, bareness, godlike, childlike, blood-red, almighty,
merchantman, merchant-tailor, live-long, lively, back-
slider, backbite, midshipman, undertaker, underling,
deaf-mute, breakfast, shepherd, bittersweet, whereon,
overy\vhere> bellwether, brandnew, steadfast, Anglo-
American. ^
.-•f-
COMPOUNDS— PREFIXES,
(2.) Mention as many coranounds as possible from
the following words : —
Hair, horse, foot, ship, boat, fire, sea, head, house.
(3.) In which of the following compounds does the
determining bear to the principal woi'd each of the
following rekitions — apposition, possesf>ion, object,
attributive, adverbial modifier of place, ttc.
Thuvsday, landman, church-goer, innkeeper, deaf-mute,
north-east, oatmeal, shipwrifrlit, landmark, whirlwind, thun-
derbolt, bridegroom, headland, ti^herman, warfare, (fare=to
go), flintgiass, tombstone, manslayer, handwriting, grassplot,
eyetooth, pearlJiver.
Note on § 2.
14. In some comi>oun;ls, as ijodfather, tire-office, free-
stone, the relation between the two elements is not so
obvious as in the examples given above.
15. Some compounds have become so much short"
eued as to look like —
(i) Radical words r, as lord (o. e. hlaf-weurd, loaf -guard),
lady, (hlaf-weai'dige), world (wer-ald, man's age),
mole (mold wearp, mould-thrower), doll", don, (do
off, do on. )
(ii) Derivatives ; as icicle (is-gicel, ice-cone), bridal
^bi'ide-ale), sheriff (shire reeve), hustings (house*
thing = assembly).
16. Some compounds require explanation, one or
both elements having been greatly changed, or having
dropt out of use.
Barn, oldest Eng. here, barley, £ern, house.
Chapman, o.e., ceap, bargain.
Furlong, furrow (o.e., lurh) long.
Gaffer and gammer, (god or good father and godmother).
Galick, gar, spear, leac plant, leek.
Gossip, related (sib), before God*".
Harbor, here, army-fbeorgan, to protect. t
^ By being sponsors to the same child.
t From Acre oome harr}', herring (the "mniy fish"), harbinger, (ouo
hat gets his master a harbor or lodging), herald, (here-\vald, army ruicr)
^ ELEMENTS OF KTYMOLOGY.
Hauberk and habergeon, hals neck + beorgan.
Huzzy, for housewife.
Larboard (lower board. )
Neighbour, O.E., bur, dweller, whence boor.
Kigiitingale, nihtegale (galau to sing).
Orchard, wyrb, herb, -hgt'ard, yiird.
Selvage, self-edge.
Shelter, scyld-triima, shield for tiie troop.
Stirrup, stige-rap, clim])ing-rope.
Tadpole, toad in pool.
Window, ow for Norse auga, eye.
AVoman, for wife-man.
17. One part is somotimes so changed as to sug-
irest a wrong ex})lanation.
Hammer (for hamper)-cloth.
Hang-nail, ange, pain.
Hail dy work, hand -t-ge work.* So handycraft.
Husband and bondman, bonda, d^^ eller or farmer
Load in loadstone, loadstar, should be lode i.e., leading.
>h
§ 3.— Families of Words
DERIVATIVES— ROOTS— AFIJ XES.
18. We have just seen how, by putting two words to-
gether, a new word is formed ; another way will be
seen by looking at the following groups : —
True, truly, truth, trow, trust, tryst, truce.
Dro]), droop, tlrip, dribble, drivel.
jrow, great, grass, green (the color of growing things).
Hack, haggle, hatch, hash,
Bar, bariel, barrier, barricade, embargo, embarrass.
Snake, sneak, snail, t
Sop, sup, sip, soup, supper.
Grip, gripe, grope, grapi>le, grab, gra^ip.
19. As all the words of each group have nearly the
* The ge is an a old prefix found in few words ; as j/-clept. See a — in
English prefixes. (93.)
tThe o.E. form was .snaegel ; old Norse snak-r, a kind of vessel, whence
our smack, also belongs to this group.
faMimf.s of worps.
sanifi sounrls. with only sli;:^ht changes or additions,
juul the same notion runs through all, we are safe in
judging that they are related to each other ; that each
group forms, so to speak, a family of words.
20. Looking more closely at the first of these families
of words, we see that truly is forined from true by
the very common adverbial ending hj, while tru-th
adds th, which forms many other abstract nouns, as
streng-th, leng-th, grow-th, dearth. Endings such as
ly or th, by which one word is formed from another,
are called affixcSy and the words so formed are called
derivatives.
A derivative, therefore, consists of the word from
which it is formed, called its stem, and the affix.
Sometimes from one derivative a ne^^ derivative is
formed, as truthful, and even truthfully, from truth ;
such are called secondary derivatives. On the other
hand, the aifixe* of trust, tryst, truce, and trow, have
either fallen away or lost their meaning, though all are
derivatives of true. Such words as these we might call
improper derivatives. An important division of
these consists of words which have changed either a
vowel or a consonant, or both, the change being caused
by the now lost affix; as fell, deal, stitch, choice, drench,
deem, from fall, dole, stick, choose, drank, doom.
21. Again, when we take such a group of wordt*' as
circumvent, contravene, contravention, revenue, event,
eventual, convent, prevent, adventure, we see that the
syllable yen is found in each word; and, on looking into
a dictionary, wefind thatthenotionof cow?"??^is common
to them all. Hence we may conclude that yen means
come, and this knowledge will help us to understand
many other words, as inter-vene, ad-vent, sub-vontion,
&c. But we cannot bring yen to any simpler form ;
so we call it a root, that is, the part common to all
members of the same word-family. It is most use-
ful to learn the roots of words borrowed from Latin
or Greek, for the reason given in art. 1. In pure Eng-
a
ELEMENTS OF ETVMOLOGt.
lisli words tlie root is often hard to find ; and it is not
often needful to know :t, the niennings of derivatives
being best explained by ihut of some word in actual
use; thus the groups given above may be explained
from the fi'vst word in each. Such words, being formed
immediately fiom roots, may be called radical, or root
words.
22. Not a few words, ho\vevL/, are not formed from
roots, but are mer<3 imitations, as (1) Of the cries of
animiils, as cuckoo, peo-weet, ^\hipporwill, coo. (2)
Of noises, as bang, whizz, hum, niuimur.
§ 4. -— Relation of English to other Lan-
guages.
23. In IcnrningGerman, English scholars are greatly
heli)ed by the iact that many German case and other
endings are like English ones, that both languages
have the same two ways of conjugating verbs, and
that many words as house*, man, land, are mnch alike
in both. The words, too, that are so much alike, are
those that cannot well be done without, so that we
cannot have borrowed them from the Germans, nor
they from us. Yet the languages of Scandinavia,
(Danish, Swedish, &c.), of North Germany, (called
Piatt Deutscli), and of Holland, are still more like
English ; for, whereas the words, tongue, tidet, daugh-
ter, dead, dream, arc in German — zunge, zeit, tochter,
todt, traum ; in Platt-Deutscli they are — tung, tied,
dochter, dod, droni ; and in Swedish — tunga, tid,
dotter, dbd, drom. This and many other facts shew
that the forefathers of the English, North and South
Germans, Swedes, Dutch, &c., were once one people,
and also that the people of South Germany were the
first to break: off fiom the r«st.
* Written Haua in Gennau, but pronounced exactly as
in English. ,
+ As in noon-tide, Christmas-tide, time and tide.
nELATiO:: op ENGLISH TO OTHFP T.AyrrtTAOFS.
9
as
24. These nations and thoir languoqos are usually
called Teutonic, and are divided into three groups, the
Jligh-Gcrmans, or Germans of southern and central
Germany ; the Low-Gennans, or Germans of the sea
coast, including the Eii lish, Dutch, and North-Ger-
mans ; and the Scandinavians, including the Swedeft,
Norwegians, Danes, and Icelanders. The English came
first from the country where Platt-Deutsch is now
spoken ; they lived quite near the Danes, and their
language must have been much like Platt-Deutsch and
Norse, the old form of Danish, Swedish, <fec. It has
been somewhat uffucted by Norse, but very little by
High-German.
25. On comparing French, Italian, Spanish, and Por-
tuguese together it is found that they are nearly related,
being nothing more than new forms of the ancient
Latin. And as this was the language of the Romans,
whose conquests spread it over Western Europe, these
four are called the Romance, or, along with Latin
their parent, the Romanic languages.
26. It will soon be seen that Latin and French
have a great deal to do with English etymology. It
has also been proved that the Greeks on the one side,
and the Celts, i.e., the Irish, Scotch Highlanders,
Manxmen, Welsh, and Bretons on the other, speak
languages related to Latin, though not so closely
as Platt-Deutsch to English, and not formed from it
as French and Italian are from Latin.
27. So also, the Slavonians, i.e., the Russians,
Poles, and other peoples of Eastern Europe, speak
languages more nearly related to the Teutonic class
than to any other ; thus the chief languages of
Europe fall into two great groups, the Noith- Euro-
pean, including Teutonic, and Slavonic; tiie South-
European, including Romanic, Creek, and Celtic.
That these languages, as well as some spoken in India,
Persia, and Afghanistan, are all akin to one another,
10
ELEMENTS Op ETYMOLOGY.
Teutonic . .
Low German.
is proved by facta just like those mentioned above
about Ger> an and English, but, of course, somewhat
harder to ^et at. To a) \ these languages the name Indo-
European* is usually given, and the various nations
that speak them are said to belong to the Indo-Euro
pean race, whose first home was probably south-east
of the Caspian.
28. English then belongs to the Low-German branch
of the Teutonic stock of languages; and those by which
it has been most affected, Latin and French, belong to
the Komanic stock, which, like the Teutonic, is a part
of the great rndo-Euroi)ean family of languages. The
relationship may be shown by the following table :
Slavonic As Russian, Polish, Bohemian, &c.
( High German — Modern German.
' Dutch and Flemish.
Frisian.
Platt-Deutsch.
English.
Scandinavian (Old Norse), whence come Swed-
ish, Norwegian, Danish, Icelandic.
^ ,. . j Gaelic (Irish and Scotch), and Manx.
^®"1^ \ Welsh and Breton (of Brittany).
{French and Proven9al.
Spanish and Portuguese.
Italian and Wallachian.
Greek Ancient and Modern Greek.
Iranian Persian , Afghan, &c.
Indian Sanskrit (old Indian), Hindi, &c.
Note on § 4.
29. The following table of common words in various
languages, at once gives a strong proof of the unity of the Indo-
European race, and shows how far in civilization our fore-
fathers, while yet one people, had advanced. Note especially
the agreement of names for domestic animals, and the want
of any words for ploughing and grinding, common to the
European and Asiatic branches of the race.
* The term Aryan, often used instead of Indo-European, is properly appli-
cable only to the Asiatic branches of tlie family. Aryo-European would
be a better term than either.
RtrATTON or ENGT.TSH TO OTHER LANGl^^GES. 11
N. B. — The Celtic examples, oxoept ych, which is Welsh,
are old Irish ; the Slavonic, exc:.ptthe Lithuanian broteielia.
are Church-Slavic.
English. Mother Brother Widow Cow Ox-en
German. Mutter Brudcr Witt we Kuh Ochse-n
Slavonic. Mater-e Brotorelis A'^idova (Toveudo
(genitive)
Celtic. Matair Bratair Bo Ych
Latin. Milter Frater Vidua Bo-g
Greek. Meter Phreter* Bou-s
Sanskrit. Matar Bhratar Vidhava (Jau-8 Ukshan
Eng. Ewe Eoh Goose To ear Mill •
(o. E. for horse)
H. G. « Cans Err-ant Miihle
Slav. Ovica Aszwa Gansi Orya Melya
Celt. Avi ]<]ach Geadh Melim
(1 grind)
Lat. Ovi-s Equu-a Hanser Arti-re Mola
Gr. 0(v)i-s Ikko-st Oheu Aro-ein Myle
Sansk. Avi-s Agva-s Hansa-s No similar words.
§ 5.— Elements that the English Language
now contains.
30. Compare the words of which the following ex-
tracts consist : —
(1.) That is a step
On which I must fall down, or else o'orleap,
For in my way it lies. Stars, hide j'our lires ;
Let not light see my dark and deep desires :
The eye wink at the hand ; yet, let that be '■''
Which the eye fears, when it is clone, to see.
Shakspere.
(2.) Yet when the' sense of sacred presence fires,
And strong devotion to the skies aspires,
Pour forth thy fervors for a healthful mind,
Obedient passions, and a. will resigned ;
For love which scarce collective man can fill ;
For 2^atience, sovereign o'er transmuted ill ;
For faith, that, panting for a happier seat.
Counts death kind nature's signal for retreat. — Johxson.
* Member of a brotherhood, f Old High German. | A dialectic form.
N.B.— For God Celtic has Dia, Latin Deus, Sanskrit DGva-s, Cp. Greek
dio-8, divine— 0. N. Tlvar, the gods.
12
ELEMENTS OF ETYMOLOGY.
(3.) And he said unto them, What man shall there be nmoi>(j
you, that shall have one sheop, and if it fall into a, pit on the
Sabbath day, will he not lay hold on it, and lift it out ? How
much then better is a mail than a sheep ? Wherefore it is
lawlul to do good on the Sabbath days. Then said he to tlie
man, Stretch forth thine hand. And he stretched it forth ;
audit was restored whole, like as the other. — Matt. xii. 11-13.
(4.) It is in away somewhat a??^/Zo,7o?/s t\\Vit onr occasional ex-
cursions iwio the rc'/ions of imagination increase our interest in
ihosQ familiar realities, from which the scores of imagination
are borrowed. We learn insensibhj to view nature with the eye
of the jiaivtcr and the poet, and to sci::e those *' happy attitudes
of things" V. 'rich tlmiv tas^e at frst selected; while, enriched
with the accumulations of ages and with '* the spoils of time,"
we unconsciously combine with what we see all that we know,
'and all that we feel, and sublime the organical beauties of the
'material world, by blending with them the inexhaustible
delights of the heart and of iXie fancy. — Stewart. -
31. We see at once that, while a child or an igno-
rant man could understand almost every word of the
tirst and third extracts, there are so many uncommon
words in the other two, that he would quite miss the
meaning. Hence it is plain that we have two very
different kinds of words — some understood by every-
body, others by educated people only ; or, as they are
often called, " easy'' and " hard" words. Now, the
reason why we have those two kinds is, that most of
the " easy" words have always belonged to our lan-
guage, and to the common speech of the people ; the
" hard" ones have been brought in, often by learned
men, from foreign languages, especially Latin, French,
and Greek. Such words in the extracts are printed
in italics. Of course, some borrowed words, as pit
(extract 3), especially if short and belonging to
common things, become in time " easy" words, while
some native words fall out of use, and become "hard."
32. If we look more closely at the second and
fourth extracts, and passages of the same kind, we
shall see that they contain a great many "easy"
words ; that they use the same pronouns, numerals,
auxiliaries, strong verbs, adverbs of time and place.
ELEMENTS THAT OUR LAXGUAGE CONTAINS.
13
prepositions, and conjunctions that are found in the
simplest writing, and the commonest speech.
Again, if we were to read any book wi-itten before
the twelfth century, we should tind hardly any words
borrowed from foreign languages.
Thus, the old Knglish version of the Ihirtl nxtraot has rest-
(Iciy (rcstc-dai'g), for JSabbath, geworchiii (from worth)* for
restored.
33. How so many foreign words came to be taken
into our language, is easily understood by remembering
a few facts of English History ; especially that South
Britain, first inhabited by a Celtic peoj)le, was con-
quered, lirst by the Romans, then l>y the Angles, Jutes
and Saxons, then (in part) by the Danes, lastly by
the NorniMus, who spoke ITrench ; and that after the
Wars of the Roses, learning, which had almost died
out, revived again, the leading study being that of
Latin and Greek writers. It will be well worth oui-
while to look more closely at each of the elements of
which our language is made up, and to see what arf;
the leading features, and what is the comparative im-
portance of each.
34. Besides the original English groundwork of our
language, to which, as has been said, most "'easy" words
belong, we may reckon the following elements: —
(I.) Celtic.
(2.) Romanic.
(3.) Greek.
(4.) Scandinavian.
(5.) Other Teutonic elements. ""
(6.) Other foreign elements.
35. Native English. The original home of our
language was, as has been said, the sea coast of Ger-
many, from the Rhine as far as the Elbe, and to the
north of the latter river. There dwelt kindred tribes,
* To become, as *' Woe worth tlio day."
14
ELEMENTS OF ETYMOLOGY.
I
the Saxons, the Amnios, and the Jutes. These, when
Komo becanio too weak to protect Britain, sent out
swarm after swarm of j)iratoH, who, after more than
a liundrcd years* liard ii^diting, made themselves
masters of the {greater ]>art of what is now caUed Ens-
land, and the Lowhinds of Scothmd, killin",',' enshiv-
ing, or driving out tlio British inhabitants. Our
language, as they spoke it, had far more inflexions
than it hjis now, nouns, and adjectives too, being
declined with five cases, verbs having special forms for
the plural and the sulyunctive. But the language of
those conquerors of Britain is the one we use at this
day ; it has merely siuiplifiod its grammar, and takon
in many foreign words, whicli it lias brought under its
own rules of pronunciation and grammar.
36. It must bo borne in mind that nearly all our
■necessanj words — those without whicli we could not
write or speak at all. are native English. So too are
most names of familiar things, as of kindred, the days
of the week, the heavenly bodies, common plants, and
animals, most of the words used in business and in
the household. While scientific works contain many
Latin and Greek terms, poetry and oratory use chiefly
native English words, the foreign words they employ
being mainly those that have long been used in
common speech.
All this shows how absurd it is to speak of English
as a language made up of scraps from Anglo-Saxon,
Latin, and a dozen other tongues.
37. Besides the remark in the preceding paragraph,
the following rules* will help us to distinguish pure
English from imported words : —
(1.) All limiting adjectives, pronouns and adverbs
formed therefrom ; numerals, except second and those
* Chiefly from Angus.
ELEMENTS THAT OUR LANGUAGE CONTAINS.
15
111
over thousand ; words that are formed or inflected by
vowel change, and all real* prepositions and conjunc-
tions are pure English.
(2.) So are most words formed by Englisli aflTixes or
prefixes (except un, ness, ful, less), all nouns with pi.
in en, and most monosyllables. t
(3.) All words beginning with kn, wh. wr, .r con-
taining ough ; together with most of tho.se beginning
with w, y, ea, sh, are pure English.
(4.) Words containing th are either TCnglish or
Greek, the latter being all long words, except ether,
ethics, theme, theist, thesis, thorax, throne, thyme. :^
(5). Words containing Komanic or G?eek affixes or
prefixes, or the letters j, z (initial), or v, ie, o), ph, ch
(hard), or the vowel y, notjiual, are mostly borrowed
from other languages.
38. We may conveniently divide the lifetime if our
language into four periods, remembei-ing, however,
thrtt the latter part of one period differs hardly at all
from the earlier part of the next.
(1.) Old, or Original English, extending to about
A.D. 11 00, during which English had hardly any words
borrowed from other languages, and denoted most
grammatical relations by inflexions. During the latter
part of the period, however, the language of north-
eastern England began to be influenced by the Danes
that settled there.
(2). Early English, of the twelfth and thirteenth
centuries, during which English was the language of
the lower classes only, and was gradually losing its
inflexions, and beginning to adopt (very sparingly at
first), words from Norman-French.
* This excludes save, except, and such words as during.
t A list of monosyllables of Latin origin may be found in Mason's English
Grammar, pages 226-8.
t Author, taiih, lethal, i)osthumous, are of Latin origin ; rr., autour, fdd,
h. auctor, fides.
li ■'
i\
16
ELEiMENTS OF ETYMOLOGY.
(3.) Middle English, during the fourteenth and
fifteenth centuries. In this period the Normans took
to speaking English, which, as will be shown hereafter,
led to the bringing in of many French words into our
language.
(4.) The Modern English period, from aboutA.D.
1500 to the piescnt time. We may, however, call the
earlier part of it, extending into the reign of James I.,
the Tudor or Elizabethan peri-^d, bearing in mind
that the two great standards of our language, Shaks-
pere's j'lays (al)out 1 GOO), and the Authorized Version
of the 8cri[)tures (A.D. 1611), belong to this period.
39. It must be carefully noted that when the initials
O.K. are used in this book, the word to which they are
prefixed must, unless the contrary is stated, be con-
sidered to be, not borrowed from any other source but,
a part of the original English, or, as it is often called,
Anglo-Saxon.
40. Celtic Element. Just as in America many
rivers and some few places are called by their Indian
names, and the old names of some things belonging to
the Indians, as canoe, wigwam, are used by us ; so,
many proper names of Celtic origin, as Thames,
Severn, Avon, and a few common nouns, became part
of the speech of the English when they settled in
Britain. The common nouns, as was natural — the first
slaves and, no doubt, many of the wives of the con-
querors being Celts — are chiefly names of household
things, as crock, cradle, clout, breeches. Celtic
words have been coming into our language ever since,
as darn, dainty, bribe, which came in over 500 years
ago ; pibroch, slogan, kilt, which were borrowed much
later from Scotch Gielic ; banshee, shamrock, brogue,
galore, shilelch, and, in our own time, Fenian, from
Irish. Many of these words express things peculiar
to tlio Celts."* The number of Celtic woids is, how-
ever, not very great.
* Thu8, the single word clan, literally children, points to the j,'rand dif-
ference between a Celtic and a Teutonic nation.
fitF.MKNTS THAT OUR T.\NGUAOE C'ONTAIXK.
17
tcok
afoer,
,0 our
tA.D.
all the
lies I.,
mind
SLaks-
^ersioii
n-iod.
iniLials
liev ave
bo con-
vco but,
1 called,
fea many
V Indian
)nging to
us ; so,
Thames,
auie part
ettled in
-the first
tlie con-
lousehold
s. Celtic
ver since,
500 years
wed much
k, brogue,
nian, iVom
rs peculiar
is is, how-
the 'iXwA dif-
41. Romanic Element. IikUt Mii^ wo iii«'linl«'.
all words borrowed fiom Latin (the language of the
Romans), whetlier directly, or indirectly thiough
French or other Romanic hiugnages. Those belong
to four principal periods.
42. First Period. The wordK belonging to this
period are few, and are merely names of places like
Lancaster, Manchester, .Leicester, Coliie, Lincoln,
Sti'atford, Pontefract, containing the Latin words,
castra a camp, colonia a colony, stratum, a paved
road, wlience street, pont-om bridge. Port, portu-s,
also belongs to this period.
43. Second Period. The words belonging to this
period were introdiuied by the missionaries, Roman
and Irish, by wliom tlie En'jjlish were converted to
Christianity; thoy relate chiefly to religion. Examples
are, saint, candle, cloister, mass from sanctu s, candeJa,
claustrum, missa ; as well as bishop, priest, deacon,
monk, minster, alms from episcopus, presbyter, dia-
conus, monachns. monasterium, eleemosyne, all of
which liUtin had itself borrowed from Greek. Besides
these, the Latin of the second period includes a few
other words brought in during the o.E. period, as,
cheese, peaso, pepper, trout, (l. cascus, pisum, piper,
tructa).
44. The Latin of the Third Period is far more
iiiiport.'ir.t tiian that of the two pr<'C'e(ling. The effect
of the Norman Conquest v.as to bring into Eng-
land a great number of foreigners, who now became
the nobles of the land, the English being reduced to
]ioverty, many to slavery. The Normans, though of
Scandinavian origin, spoke French ; and for generations
that language was spoken by the upper classes of
England, while English was the speech of the lower
The O.K. forma, are sanct, candel, cluster, micsse, bisceop, preost, dia:on,
niunec, mynstor, ielmesse, till which have slurred unaccented gyllables.
especially the last.
18
ELEMENTS OP ETYMOLOGY.
orders only. Even in schools, boys translated tlioir
Latin into French instead of English. Robert of
Gloucester, a contemporary of Edward I., thus writes
after describing the battle of Hastings : —
Thus com lo Engelond into Normandies hond.
came
And the Normans ne couthe speke tho bote hor owe specne.
could then but their own
And speke French as hii dude a'ooni, and hor childien dude,
they (lid at home [also techc ;
So that heiemen of this lond that of hor blod come,
Holdeth all thulke speche that hii of horn nome.
that tooic
Vor bote a man con Frenss me telth of him lute ;
tor but can men count little
Ac lowe men holdeth to Engliss and to hor owe speche yute.
but j-et.
45. While French was thus spoken side by side
with English, and to know a little French was a mark
of gentility, a few French words gradually crept into
English speech and writing. But, when the two races
grew into one nation, the Normans began to speak Eng-
lish, but kept on using very many French words,
which thus became a part of our language. Many of
these were needed to name things formerly unknown
in England, particularly those connected with wai-,
hunting, law, government, chivalry, romance, and the
art and scionce of the time. Yet the effect of this
Avlitlesale Ininging in of foreign words was to check
the formation of new native ones, so that the power of
composition and derivation that English once possessed
has been greatly lessened. Even such expressive
English words as imvit and arjenhite have been sup-
planted by conscience and reinorse,
46. The Latin of the Third Period is really the
most important part of the Romanic element in Eng-
lish, since nearly all those words which have become,
a? it were, naturalized, belong to it. Like the Latin
words of the two former periods they have been greatly
shortened and changed, and may thus be distinguished
i
'■■a
ELEMENTS THAT OUR LANGUAGE CONTAINS.
10
tliciv
;vt of
V rites
from words introduced in later times. This will appear
from such examples as the following : —
jecne.
1 elude,
so techc ;
;lie yute.
yet.
by side
s a mark
rept into
t,wo races
eak Eng-
h words,
Hany of
unknown
,vith war,
k and the
L't of this
|s to check
e power of
L possessed
Expressive
been snp-
really the
Int in Kng-
Ive become,
[e the Latin
])een greatly
Istinguished
Latin.
Calumnia-ro
Redempti5n-em
Ration-era
Factum
Piotat-em
Pauper*
Norman-French, 3rd Per. 4th Period.
Challenge Calumniate
Ransom Redemption
Reason Ration
Feat Fact
Pity Piety
Poor Pauper
The laws that o-overn the ciiancfo of Latin into French
will be given in a subsequent section. (See 70.)
47. Fourth Period, boghming with the Revival
of Learning. The Latin words belonging to this time,
which coincides with the IModern English period of the
language, have been adopted almost unchanged, only
that some have lost their endings. This arises from
their having been first used by learned men in their
writings; whereas those formerly mentioned were
used in the speech of ignorant j^eople, before they
found their way into literature. Words belonging to
this period are used chiefly in science, philosophy,
history, and theology. They are also much used in
that vicious, inflated style so common in second-rate
newspapers, and usually known as Johnsonian, from
Dr. Johnson, who made it fashionable. These " long-
tailed words in osity and ation," are shunned by our
best writers, those of the present day being more
thoroughly English than those of last century,
48. Miscellaneous Romanic Elements.—
During the present period of ourlanguage we have been
borrowing words from modern Fiench, as etiquette,
bastion, mesalliance, Zouave, mitrailleuse, platoon, and
other words relating chiefly to fashionable society and
to war.
Fr(Mn Spanish we have armada, barricade, bravado,
' ' ' IM^ M — ^1 !■ ■ ■■■^■M Mill I M II— ,■-■■ ,— « .■ — ■ I — . ... . II VK«
* See Appendix fi for more examplea«
20
ELEMENTS OP ETYMnLAar.
l)attleclore, (bat-atlor, boater), armadillo, maroon, and
other words with similar endings.*
From Portuguese, palaver, fetish, coste, mandarin. +
From Italian, chiofly words connected with poetry
and (irt, especially music, as burlesque, serenade, poet-
aster, masquerade, fresco, piano. i)itto and folio re-
mind us of the Italian origin of book-keeping.
49. Greek Element. — Far less important than
the llomanic, is the Greek element in English, the
language of science alone being to any great extent
enriched by it. Under the Latin of the second period,
we have noticed some words, as priest, which have
come from Greek through Latin. In like manner
parole is a French form of Gr. parabole, from the lat-
ter of which we have also parable and parabola, both
through Latin. Such words, which make up what
may be called the indirect Greek element, have been
comincf in ever since the introduction of Christianitv.
The direct Greek element consists of technical terms,
mostly compounds, as oxygen, chlorine, chrysolite,
formed by chemists, geologists, and other scientific
men in order to name objects discovered or described
by them. Some of these being coined by men not
acquainted with the rules of Greek composition, are
deformed, so to speak, — e.g., semaphore, which ought to
be scmatophore, as compounds are formed in Greek,
not from the nominative, but from the unaltered word,
or stem, with a connecting vowel, if needed.
50. Scandinavian, or Norse Element. — The
presence of this element in our language is due to the
settlement of great numbers of Danes and other Scan-
dinavians in the north-eastern part of England during
the ninth century, Alfred acknowledging them as
I
* The importation of Spanish weds took i)lace chiefly under Queen Eliza-
beth ; that uf Italian through the studies of Surrey, Spenser, Milton, &c.
t Notorininally Portuguese ; it comes from San3i<rit(01d Indian), mantrin«
counsellor.
ELEMENTS THAT OUR LANGUAGE CONTAINS.
21
i.+
-The
to the
Senn-
as
owners of the coast land between tlie Thames and the
H umber. It is hard to say exactly how many of our
words come from old Norse, that language being not
very unlike old English; The following examples are
certainly Norse : —
Bound (destined for) Mid. Eng. boun, o.n. buinn,
preparing.
Busk, to prepare oneself (o. n. bua-j-sik).
Bask, to hake oneself.
Ford, in names of sea-ports, o. n. fjord, an inletj.
firth.
By, a town as in Whit-by, and in hy-law.
Are (o. N. erum, we are), which has driven out o. E,
sindon.
Plough, which has similarly driven out " to ear,"
found in Shakspere.
Dr. Morris, in his Historical Grammar, shows that contact
with the Danes had the effect of simplifying the Grammar of
Northern English, the n of the infinitive having been dropped,
the plural affix as made general, and other approaches to mod-
ern English having been made before the Mormun Conquest,
51. Other Teutonic Elements. — From Dutch
we have borrowed some sea terms ; as, boom, sloop,
schooner, yacht, skipper.
From High German we get some names of metals;
as, cobalt, nickel, zinc ; also loafer (laufer, runner),
plunder (introduced by Kupert's German followers).
We must not, however, forget that French contains
about 900 Teutonic words, brought in by the German
tribes tha: conquered Gaul at the break-up of the
Roman Empire. Norman-French contained, besides,
a good many Norse and even English words ; and a
few words have, in the last few centuiies, been bor-
rowed by modern French from German, as bivouac,
GM. bciwacht, " a watch-by." Some of each class havo
found their wa^ into English, and may be calkd its
2)
ELEMENTS OF ETYMOLOGY.
indirect Teutonic element. Examples are, —
guard, guiso, guile, equip,* garrison, akin to Eng.;
ward, wise (manner), wile, ship, warn ; also guide,
harangue, tlie latter akin to ring (o. E. bring), boule-
vard (gm. boU-werk, i.e., bole-work.)
52. Miscellaneous elements.— England, having
commercial relat^'ons with almost all countries that
have any sea-coast, her language contains words bor-
rowed from the most diverse sources. A few ex-
amples are given below.
Hindu Dialects. — Verandah, Sepoy, loot, punch (a
drink).
Persian. — Bazaar, scarlet, caravan, chess, (Shah,
king), check, chequer, exchequer, also fiom shah.
Hebrew. — Amen, cherub, Sabbath, cabalt, nitro.
Arabic. — Many scientific terms, especially those
beginning with the Arabic article, al, as alcohol, alge-
bra,]: &c.
American Dialects. — Canoe, tobacco, potato, buc-
caneer (Carib boucan, place for smoking meat).
Note on § 5.
53. The following calculations of the proportion of
pure English words in the literary works named, are
given by Mr. Marsh in his Lectures on the English
Language. They show most clearly the importance
of the iiative element :
Chaucer, Nomie Prestes Tale (humorous) — ninety-three per
cent.
Tale of Meliboeus (in prose, and dull in character) — eighty-
eight per cent.
Shakspere, Othello, Act. V. — eighty-nine per cent.
* o. F. esquiper ; o. E. scip, ship.
t From cabala, a mysterious system of explaining' the Old Testament,
applied in Eny^land to anythiny; secret, especially a political intrigue.
t Lit, " the binding together, al-gobr. Other Arabic words are, assassin
(fioia Hashish, Indiiui Hemp, a drag used by a certain fnnatical sect who
vummitted murders), admiral, Arseucil, amulet, andazimuti).
LUL
CHANGES IN THE FOKM OF WORDS.
23
Milton, L* Allegro- -ninety per cent.
Paradise Lost, B. V. — eighty per cent.
Swift, Political Lying — sixty-eight per rent.
" John Bull, several chapters — eiglity-tive per csnt.
Gibbon's Decline and Fall, vol. I. chap, va — .^jcveau/ per
cent.
Macaulay, Essay on Bacon — seventy-five per cent.
Tennyson, in Moinoiiam, tirst -0 [loems — eighty-nine per
cent.
Buskin, in one passage of lOS words, has but two woras of
foreign origin.
Mr. Marsh also shows the greater force of the native ele-
ment l)y contrasting two accounts of the same incidiMit given
by Dr. Johnson. " When we were taken up-stairs a dirty
fellow bounced out of the bed on which one of us was to lie ;"
find, " Out of one of the beds on which we were to reposo,
started up at our t'utrance, a man black as a Oyo'!o])s from the
forge." He also observes that St. Matthew's vcr«ion of the
parable of the man tliat built his house on the sand, which
contains but two foreign words, ckscciuhd i.nd faoliah is al-
mo.st proverbial ; while St. Luke's (vi. 4'Jj containing four, is
hardly ever quoted.
§ 6. -Changes in the form of Words.
54. It is well known that the si)ollin!5 of such words
as Wright, lorithe, Icnight, rough, though, is based upon
the way that they used to be sounded ; and, though
not so well known, it is quite as true that, in saying
hoos, moos, kirlc, brig, Scotchmen keep up tlio old
pronunciation which we have lost, i^gain, we say
hos^n, cuhlard, hankerchkf for boatswain, cupboard,
handkerchief; and it is thought old-fashioned or af-
fected to sound the t of soften and ofi(iHn When, also,
we remember that wrong and wrench are akin to
irring, ivatch to wake, ditch and dig to dike, slobber
to slop, we see that some of these words must have
greatly changed their form.
Looking at these words, we seo that the changes in
them are not all of the same kind. Thus in knight,
wi'ithe, boatswain, Sic. letters arc [»as;:jed over or lost ;
In " cubUu-d" and " hv. kerchiet" the sounds of letters
24
ELEMENTS OF KTYMOLOGY.
II
still kept ai-e changed so as to make them more like
those that Ibllow, or in other words are assimilated to
them. In churchy tough, vowjh, (once written toh,
riil»), a somewhat easier sound stands instead of the
older one.
55. These cLanc^es make the words easier to pro-
nounce ; but, ns in saying hou6e, mouse, hite, we oppii
our mouths wider than in saying hoos, iiioos, beet
(the oltl English sound of bite), we are in this casf)
taking, not Jess but, more trouble. How is this ?
We must remember that nobody gives himself ad'li-
tional trouble without a motive ; and that, when we
wish to call attention to a word or syllable, we lay
more stress on it, and sometimes dwell upon its vowel
sound, thus changing the short to a long vowel or a
di[)hthong. Now, this changing of vowels into dij)!]-
thongs occurs always in important monosyllables and
in accented syllables ; so that it is caused by strlviit<j
after emphasis. On the other hand, when this cause
is absent, we cpeak as quickly and with as little
trouble as we Can. Hence, we may lay down the two
great principles of ease and of EiiriiAsis,
(1.) Changes in the form of a word gene-
rally tend to make it shorter or easier to
utter.
(2.) While unaccented syllables are gene-
rally weakened or passed over, accented syl^
iables are often strengthened.
These two prin;ij)les account for nearly nil changes
in words.
5G. Those that cannot be so accounted for are due-
to mistakes of various kinds. Thus some people's
cars cannot distinguish sounds that are somewhat
alike; 'Jermans sonietinies saying bray, cJioke, chop,
* When a soaud is cx^lia.i.ncil for a.i easier ojk', it is said to be \>ealv-
t>Utid ; vvUc'u for a tuUer uue^ it is sjuiJ lu be s'(,ixu;^uicued.
CHANGES OF SOUND ILLUSTRATED.
2ft
f<.r pray, jolce, job. In this way we may account for
tl]o interchange of m and n in napkin, l. mappa, a
cloth, whence map ; of v and w, so common among
Cockneys ; of s and sh in abash, blush, from avase and
o.E. blysian; and the English -ish iw finish, etc., from
Fii. -iss ; as well as of r and 1 in j)lunL and ^;r«?<e ; of
th and d as in burthen and burden, miu'therimd murder.
57. Sometimes a foreign sound has no representa-
tive in English, as the indistinct sound of Frencli m
and n, iiot before a vowel, and the peculiar sound of
the preceding vowel ; cp. noun, venom, ransoia, count,
with FR. nom, venin, ran^on, comte. Again, an un-
common or foreign word sometimes bears a slight
resemblance tv.' some more familiar one, to which it is
accommodated in a rather off-hand way. Thus, the
Yeomen of the Guard, or Bufi'etiers, are vulgarly
called the " Beefeaters ; " the crier calls attention by
"O yes !" instead of Norman-French "Oycz, hear ye ;'*
and the Bt'llerophon was called by sailors the " Bully
Buffian."
For a fuller list sec § 8.
§ 7.— Changes of Sound Illustrated.
%* For Senior Classes only,
58. The " Principle of Ease " is most clearly seen in
the changes that take place when twc unlike consonants
come together. The difficulty caused by the fact that
it is hard for the organs of speech to spring at once
from one position to another, is got over by —
(a) Loss,* as in know, gnarl, wring (as now pro-
nounced) ring (o.B. bring), best (o.e. betst), loorship^
for worth-ship, drown (u.e. druncn-ian), route (fr.),
from L. rupta, broken (path).
' Old Eii>5'. ro:^u!arl.v drops m, n, or ng before s, th, or f ; cp. soft, goose
mouth, with, om. sanit. trans, mucd ; so ) outh^ from young' Latin au4
i3reek drop t Qv d bc.'ove ».
-n-
26
ELEMENTS OF ETVMOLOGY.
I !
(h) Transposition, as thirty .'ind thirteen from
three, cjarncr from granary, clasp, e.e. cla[)-se.
((') Letter inserted, as kin d-red, scm-p-ster, num-
ber, FR. iiombr'\ li. iiiim(e)rii-m ;* tender, FR. tend-n.',
L. tcn(e)rum; blos.'^om, o.e. blosm; alar-uin lor ahum.
(d) "Melting ''of one consonant, tx^ sorro-.o, borouf/h,
O.E., sorh, buih; sultry, from swelter. Especially
modern sh for o.e. so. c[). shore and score.
Generally however, by —
(e) Assimilation, as lissom for lithesome, plum-
wicr for ])\\\\n\}G\, handkerchief (as pronounced), 6' r''/^^
for cr(;pd. So, too, script, act, segment, l. sckib, write,
AG do, sec cur,
59. Most changes of sound are in reality
assimilations- This is plain when we conrdder how
the different classes of sounds are formed, viz.: —
Vowels, by the breath unobstructed, a in ah and,/«6'^,
requiiing the greatest opening ; u in hut and i in
. i)(ck the leasfc; while u in put is somewhat modi-
fied by the lips.
Spirants, by the breath slightly checked by the organs
of speech (tongue, lips, and teeth) brought near
each other. Of these, y, v, w, are most like
vowels, and are often called semi-vowels.
Mutes, by the breath completely stoppe I, and then let
break forth suddenly.
Moreover, flat consonants, like d, b, z, v, being
sounded aloud, have more in common with vowels
than the sharp t, p, s, f, which are mere whispers.
KB. — The spirants r and 1 are called liquids ; the mutes m
and n, nasals ; all other eonsouauts are either sharp, i.e.,
whispered sounds, or flat, i.e., voiced sounds, the latter class
including the mutes g, j, d, b, and the spirants th (as in the),
* The vowel \i\ parenLlioses was omiilcd l)y tho common people, from
\v 11099 speech, not from the Latin of books, Frt'Uch sprunjf.
i r
CriAXGES OP SOUND ILLUSTRATED.
27
cm
\v, V, y, and z. According to the organs with which they aro
soiuulcd, consonants are divided irito--
Qutturals (throat sounds), viz., g, k, h.
Palatals, viz., j, ch, y, sli, r (also z, as in azure).
Dentals (tongiic-soumls), viz., d, t, n, th, z, s, 1.
Labials (lii)-sounds), viz., b, p, m, w, v, f.
60. Honcc the vowels, especially a (as in ah, fast),
being, as it were, at one end of tha scale, and the sharp
mutes k, t, p, at the other, the tendency is for
consonants to become less shut, vowels less
open. (WliiUiey.)
61. Hence we find —
(/*) Spirants for . -'.tes hither, T/ard, o.e. hider,
geard ; Fii. ceive, from L. cap. take : devoir, whence
endeavor, from debore to owe; royal (cp. rerjal, directly
from Latin).
(r/) Flats for sharps, as love, dig, o.E. luf-i-an, dic-
i-an ; so before spirants, as coh-wcb (cod), dribble from
drip.
(A) Vowels even stand for consonants, as draw
and drat/, from drag ; ^lay, o.e. slagan ; day, o.e. daeg.
(i) Palatals for gutturals*, as child, ditch, edge,
singe, from o.e. cild, die (dike), ecg, be-sengan. So
Fu. chant-er, l. canta-re to sing, chateau, l. castellu-m,
castle.
(j) Vowels pass into less open sounds, as bight and
boiv, from o.E. boah, grave, grove and groove, from o.e.
graliuu (a, as in ah), to carve.
I and u, before other vowels may pass into y and w (v).
62. This tendency is best seen in Latin com-
pounds, which generally (i) change the last
vowel of the first word to i ; as annl-versarg, corni-
fer-outi, cp. annu-al, cornu-copiaf ; (ii) change a or
e of the second element of the word into i, if fol-
* Gutturals aro harder to sound than palatals, as it is harder to yiise tho
root than the tip of the tongue. So the h sound of un.ifh j^onerally passes
into f, as rougli, tough. This chaiijje is really an assimilation, though
the fact is not so plain as in other cases.
•(• Cornucopia is uot a real cunipound, any more than such
words as court-niartiah
28
ELEMENTS OF ETYMOLOGY.
<!l
If
lowed by a singfle consonant and vowel ; as re-
cipi-ent, ahs-fin-ent (cap. to take, ten, to Jiokl), a
Otherwise being changed to e, as in ro-ccp-tion.
63. Simihuly ae becomes i ; fratricide (CEU, to
slay ; au becomes O or u ; ep. cou'clus-iou and clause,
(claud^ to shut), ex-plode and plaudit (plaud, to clap.)
Sonietiiiics p or 1 + coiiaonaut causes the a to change ton
instead ofe or i, as re-sult from sal, leap, cp. re-sili-ent and
siiltatory, ro-cup-cr-ate from OAi*. take. Here the vowel is as-
similated to the consonant.
64. Sometimes a vowel is changed in more
ways than one, whence arise two or more
forms, to which different meanings attach
themselves
Thus from o.E. hn come au and one, from o.e. hfd come
whole and halo ; from wand, to turn, come wiud, wend,
wand-er.
Cp. till and toil, o.e. tillian, and the word-families under 18.
In this way gr. roots, whose vowel originally was a, give rise
to verbs and nouns with the vowels c and o respectively, as
Icg-ein, to say, and logo-s, word ; trep-ein, to turn, and tropo-s,
turning, whence iro])^ and tropic. 8o too l. pendc-re, to
hang or weigh, pondus, weight, whence apimid imd ponder.
65. The difficulty of pronouncing the same sound a
second time after a short interval causes Dissimila-
tion or alteration of the repeated sound, as in marble,
Fii. raarb-re, l. marmor ; viper for viviper, even
droi)s a syllable. Sometimes when an alHx or inflex-
ion, beginning with t, is added to a Avord ending in t
or d, the latter changes to s, for the sake of dis-
tinction, as wist, (wit), Quusf (for mot-t), past of mote,
I. may.
66. By the " Principle of Emphasis," ac-
cented vowels often change to diphthongs, or,
less often, take m or n after them. Thus, bait
and bite come from bit, coio from o.e. cu, brie/ (o.f.),
from L. brev-em, receive (o. F.) from L, re-cip-io, l.
/oedus, whence federal, from fid, to trust ; /rag-menf
tHANOES or SOtrSP ITT T'^TTtATPT).
M
and itf/rinr/e come from fhao, to Vnrak, conjunction
and covJtKja?, from Jua, to yoko. Tliid is called Ectasis,
lit. stretcliing out. ' j
This turning of accidental difTcrcnceB to good nee adtl«
greatly to tlie expressiveness of our language. 'J'he same thing
Dccurs in attack and attach, originally tlie Banic word in two
French dialects, the former being ai'.mitted into literary
French on condition, as it were, of doing speciol service. More
txamjdes are given in iNppendix B.
67. Unaccented syllables are often short-
ened or lost altogether. Examples are : —
Prentice, sample (example), drops// (hydropsy),
Ijark, o.E. la-fe-rce, Eti.gJand (lOngla-land), cleric
' (cleric).
Lent, o.E. lenct-en*, cah (cabriolet).
Dropping of letters at the beginning of a word is called
aphoeresis ; in the middle, syncope ; at the end, apocope.
N.B. — Many affixes, especially the o.E. en, and
FR. er, or re, that marked the infinitive, are dropt.
Xot so in rend er, flatt-er, supp-er, remaind-er.
(^^. Sometimes an unaccented syllable whose
loss would deface the word, is strengthened by
inserting m, or n ; as, messenger, porringer, from
message, porridge. English often adds t or d to final
s or n, as tyrant, peasan-t (fr. paysan). sound (fr.
son), amids-t, whils-t ; op. the vulgar suddent, once-t.
G9. Probably the same wish to give clearness to
the last syllable, causes the change of final flats
into sharps ; as, clot for clod, gossip for godsib.
70. The shortening of words that have come to us
tlirongh French, is due cliiefly to the omission of un-
accented vowels by the common people. t Thus : —
• Properly the time when days begin to lengthen.
f The rules that follow are slightly altered from those g^ven by M.
Brachet, in his admirable " Historical Orammar of the French Tongue."
r
1 1
30
feLEMENfS OP EtYMOLOaV^.
(i) The syllable that is accented in Latin,
ends the word in French, the vowels
that follow it being dropt or changed to
e mute ; as,
L. c6i'p(u)s, body, fr. corps, E. corpse.
L. cam(e)ra, room, fr. chambre,* e. chamher,
L. pdrt(i)ca, pole, fr. perche, e. imvch.
L. masc(u)lu-s, fr. male, e. rfwle.
L. deb(i)tu-m, fr. dette, E. debt*
Note the loss or assimilation of consonants in the last two
words.
(ii) The vowel just before the accented
syllable often falls out ; as,
L. blasphemare to blaspheme, fr. blamcr to
blame.
L. sestimare to estimate, o. fr. esmer, to aim.
(iii) Consonants within the word are often
dropt ; as, in chain, fr. chaiiie, l. catena,
whence con-catenation, j)^yj ^^' plier (to
bend), l. plica-re (to fold), whence compli-
cate, j)^^^!/} FR. prior, l. precari, whence depre-
cate, 2^iuri(/e, L. pluuibicare, fall like lead (plum-
bur i).
(iv) Unaccented i or e with a vowel follow-
ing becomes ge or ch,t often with loss
of the preceding consonant ; as,
Grange from l. granea, belonging to grain.
Sage " L. sapiu-s, wise.
liage " L rabies, madness.
Approach (fr. approchcr), l. l. appropia-re, to
draw near. , ,?,
N.B. — Age from the ending — aticum comes through the
form atge lor at'ce.
H-
* The b of cliambre has ^^rown up between the m and r, that oi debt
has been inserted in modem times merely to sliew the connection with
debitum.
t The e or i souncied glibly becomes y, which then by assimilation to
the preceding consonant changed to ge (= z of azure) or ch (= sh), the
ntter after sharp mutes only, and not always even after them.
CHANGES OF SOUND ILLUSTRATED.
SI
atiil,
wels
id to
nher.
at two
jilted
ner to
aim.
often
catena,
er (to
compli-
> depre-
(plum-
bllow-
:h loss
srain.
o
lia-re, to
3ugh the
Imt oi debt
jction with
imilation to
(= sh), the
71. The meaningless e (not e for ex, out) that begins
many words that in Latin began with sc, sp, or
st, is due, not to the " Principle of Emphasis," but to
the inability of the Gauls to sound these groups wlien
initial. Thus : —
Estate Co. fr. estat), comes from l. status, stand.
Esquire (o. fr. escuyer), l. scutarius shield-bearer.
Espouse (o. FR. espouser), l. sponsare, to betroth.
Another striking characteristic of words that have
come through fr. is their having v for l. b or p, b
for p, ch for c, as mentioned under (f) and (g). Art. 61.
§ 8. —Mistaken Analogy—Popular Etymology.
72. Almost everybody has noticed how prone child-
ren are to make mistakes in irregular nouns, &c.,
saying foots, oxes, badder, ineeted, vviited, thus forc-
ing words into a likeness to tliose belonging to more
common classes. This error of Mistaken Analogy
(or resemblance) is found also in the formation of
words. Thus the d in admiicd, advance^ advantage^
PR. amiral*, and avant, forward, (l, ab-fante, fiom
before) has found its way into the word through the
commonness of the prefix ad, to ; rihtLcts (wise in
right) and wonders have been changed into righteous
and wondrous, because so many other words end in
ous ; and jjompion has been changed into pumpkin, its
last syllable being mistaken for the common atfix, kin.
73. Again, people naturally like to have some rea-
son for tlieir use of words, but are often satisfied with
a wrong one, especially if some common word sounds
like part of one less so. The following exam['les il-
histrate this tendency, which is usually called
Popular Etymology : —
Acorn, o. e. iecern, fruit, cp. Gothic akrana, akin to
acre.
Barley-sugar, Fii. sucre-briile, burnt sugar.
Ultimate;!)' from Arabic emir, commander,
f
mm
■•>. I
J12
tTFMENTS Of ETYMOLOGY.
'
Belfiey, o. Pn. heiTvoii, prob. o. gm. berc-vrit,
tower for defence (berg).
Cannibal from Carib, n being put for r, owing to a
confusion with L. cani-s, dog, as if the Caribs
showed a ranine appetite.
Casemate, gr. chasm ata, chasms.
Causeway, FR. chauss^Q, l. calceata via, " limed "-
way.
Cliance-medlev, fr. clmude-mel^o, hot conflict. ^
Charles Wain, the Churl's Wain, o. e. Ceorles
Wegn.
Counterpane, fr. coulte pointe, l. culcita puncta,
pierced quilt.
Country-dance, fr. contre-danse, a dance in which
partners stand opposite each other.
Cray-fish, fr, ^crevisse, o. gm. crebiz.
Cutlet, fr. cotelette, dim. of cote, l. costa, rib.
Dandelion, fr. dent de lion, tooth of lion.
Delight, FR. deliter, l. delectare, last part being
confused with light.
Dormouse, fr. dormeuse, the "sleeper-ess."
Female, fr. fcmelle, dim. of L femina, woman, hist
part confused with male.
Foolscap, a chief (cap) or full-sized folio.
Frontispiece, late l. fronti-spicium, l. spec to look.
Gooseberry, the first part from fr. groseille, gm.
kraus, crisp or rough,
(lillyflower, gr. karyophyllon.
ilurricane, (not from hurry -f -cane but) from West
Indian ouragan, a storm,
Jerusalem-artichoke, girasol " turning to the sun,"
(soleil).
Parchment, E. E. parchemyn, L. pergamena, (paper)
of Pergamus.*
Penthouse, for pentice, fr. appentis, L. pend to
hang.
♦ Where It was first used.
POPULAR ETYMOLOGY.
33
bfiiiig
Pickaxe, fr. picois ; pic, a peak or point.
Preface, L. pra3-fatioii-em, tore speaking, nob from
face.
Runagate, sp. renegado, nega-re to deny, (i.e. the
faith.)
Shamefaced, for shame-fast, lit. protected by shame.
Tomahawk, Indian tomehagen.
Wiseacre, Gra. weissager, a seer,
N. B. The following list contains some less striking examples of words whoso
forms have been moditied by familiar words of somewhat similar sound : —
Binnacle, (habita-cle, habita-re to dwell) bonfire, (w. ban, high), burninh,
(Kr. brun, brown), coinplot (complicitu-ml, craven {vc, creant, yielding),
outlaw (thr. fr from l cultellu-s, little knife), ferrule (fr. virole, ring:, cp.
environ), forcemeat (h. farci-re, to cram) inveigle (It in-vogliare, to inflame
one's will, confused with fr. aveugle, blind), licorice (or. glykyrrhiza, sweet
root), lii'ieioann, (prob. w. Hug partly), mandrake (a. msuviragora,), pilcroio
(paragraph), popinjay (o. fk. papagai), purlieu (pour allee " walked in
front," a place separated from royal forests by perambulation\ gci^tiors
(fr ciseaux pi of cisel, whence chisel, all from l. secula, sec. cut).
74. Sometimes mistakes have arisen from the n of
the a tide an. Thus, a newt is a mistake for an ewt ;
a nickname for an eke-name (cp. to eke out, and obso-
lete eke, also). So, too, the phrase " for the nonce "
used to be " for thon ones" (then = objective of the),
and " the t'other" was " thaet othor."
75. On the contrary, an adder used to be a nadder
(o.E. naddra). In like manner, umpire comes from
nompeir (lit. non-par or odd-man); auger ^ from o.E.
nafo-ger, nave-borer ; aj)ron, from naperon (cp. nap-
kin, napery, fr. nappe, l. mappa, cloth. In the same
way the French have mistaken the z of lazur, lonce
(lynx), for their article /e, the; whence fr. azur, once,
our azure, ounce,
76. The spelling of the following words rests on
false derivations : — foreign (l. foraneus, foris, out-
side) ; sovereign (in Milton, sovran ; L. super, above) ;
posthumous (l. postumus, last) ; lethal (l. letum,
death, once spelled Icthu-m, being wrongly derived from
GR. lethe, forgetful ness) ; ceiling, from seal (^^uppoftcd Ut
come from l. caelu-m, heaven, reindeer (o.k. hiuu).
3
r
34
ELEMENTS OF ETYMOLOGY.
i
■§ 9.— Correspondence of Letters in Kindred
Languages— Grimm's Law.
77. Besides knowing wliat changes words undergo
in the same language, we often need to have some way
of telling whether words of kindred tongues are of the
same origin. ^
78. We have already seen that r and 1, m and n, v
and w, are often interchanged ; and there is no doubt
that the Romans, like the Germans, sounded their j
as we do our y. Hence, though a Vord in one lan-
guage has an 1, n, w, or y, answering to r, m, v, or j,
they may yet be akin to each other. The Greeks,
however, often changed s, v, or y to h, or dropped them
out altogether. Thus to eng. seat, l. sed-es, answers
GR. hed-ra; to L. vesper, evening, gr. hesper-o-s ; to
ENG. year, gr. hora, season.
79. The relations of the mutes may be understood
by comparing carefully the lists of English and German
words given in paragraph 23. Here we find
that to ENG. tide, answers gm. zeit ; and since
to ENG. thing answers gm. ding, we see that to eng.
t, d, th answers gm. z, t, d. This relation, more-
over, holds good in all the words beginning with these
letters, that belong to the original inheritance of both
languages.
80. In the following list, the Greek, Latin, and
English words in the same column are evidently akin
to each other, being similar in meaning, and having
their consonants, otlier than mutes, exactly the same.
The letters marked off by hyphens are inflexions : —
Gr, tany-s, trei-s, dyo, o-dont-os, thyra, thein-o, I strike.
L. tenui-s, tre-s, duo, dent-is, fore-s, fendo.
J^ng. thin, three, two, tooth'-s, door, dint.
for touth'-s
bl. Here we see that with the exception of f for th,
L. und GR, have the sumo consonants. Also that to
CORRESPONDENCE OF KINBRED LANGUAGES.
35
Lat. and Gr. t, d, and th (f), answer English th, t, d,
exactly the same relation as that found above for Eng-
lish and German (Gm. z* being its substitute for th).
The following table shows that the same relation holds
good for the mutes of other organs also.
82. Gr. Kyon, kardia-s, pater, pod-os, genos, agros field.
L. Cani-s, cord-is, pater, ped-is, genus, ager "
E. Houn-d, heart'-s, father, foot'-s, kin, acre, (form-
erly *' field.")
Gr. Chen pher-o, e-phy-n (lit. was I
hanser (later anser) ier-o, fui,
goose (for gans, cp. gander), (I) bear, he.
83. From these, and many other examples, Jacob
Grimm deduced this important statement, commonly
called " Grimm's Law." — "When the same words
or roots occur in Latin (or Greek) and English,
not being borrowed by one language from the other.
to Latin or Greek sharps, aspirates, or flats,
do answer respectively English aspirates, flats,
or sharps.
The term aspirates is used here to include, Greek
ch, th, and ph, also h, f, and our th. Of course the
letters that correspond in the differenu la,ngudges, are
those sounded with the same organs.
84. The essential part of Grimm's Law may be kept
in mind by the mnemonic word safs, that is, Shaijjs,
Aspirates, Flats, Sharps, each letter suggesting
the class of mute in English answering to that in
Latin or Greek, indicated by the preceding letter, -
85. We must remember, however, that to st or sp
in Latin or Greek, answer the same groups in English ;
as, L. sta-re, stand, l. sparu-s, spear ; for so (sk) old
English had sc, which modern English ol'ten changes
to sh, as L. pisc-em, (whence piscatory) o. e. fisc, our
Jish, skal root of scalp-e-re to cut, E. sQ,ale and shell.
86. Grimm's Law holds good chiefly for the be-
* Souud( 1 like ts in ita.
I '
le
ELEMENTS OF ETYMOLOGY.
grinning of a word, seldom for the end ; in the middle
Eng. often has a flat where Lat. or Gr. has a sharp
mute ; as, ac-ie-Sj edge, (o. E. ecg) hortu-s gard-en.
87. Less often we find mutes of different organs
corresponding, as gr. p, to l. qu or c; e.g.: —
L. equu-s, GR. hippos, horse,
L. oc-ulu-s eye, gr. op, to see.
This arises from assimilation, the group qu ( = qv)
changing to pp or p.
88. Latin, as already remarked, generally has f
where Greek has th, the two sounds not being very
unlike.*
itt>
§ 10.— Changes in the Meanings of Words.
Space will not allow us to do more than glance at a
fe*v of the moct common ways in which words change
their meanings.
89. All words expressing at first notions connected
with outward things alone, ideas of other kinds, when
they were formed in men's minds, were expressed not
by words invented on purpose, but by such of the old
ones as seemed fittest. Thus, right and wrong, at first
meant straight and crooked (wrung), spirit meant
breath (l. spiritu-s), and deUriwin^ a going from vhe
furow (lira).
90. No name can express the whole nature of a
thing, but onl}'^ some one attribute that happened
to strike the name-maker, that attribute often being
quite unimportant. Yet, as its origin came to be for-
gotten, the name itself kept on in use. Thus we still
speak of hooks, though we make them of paper instead
of heech, (bOc) bark ; of bureaus, though we do not
■* No doubt, Greek th was t+ii ; but Latin probably pronouuced ku%
group like our spirant tb, and then changed its sound to U
CHANGES IN THE MEANINGS OP WORDS.
37
cover them with red (burru-s) cloth; of haize, though it
is green instead of hay, of Indians, although we
know they are not inhabitants of India,
91. Sometimes a secondary notion of blame at-
taches itself to a word, and even supplants its original
meaning. Thus knave, (originally boy, cp. knave-
child), gets its present meaning from the tricks of
servant hoys ; silly, at first meaning blessed, then harm-
less, has come to mean simple, and hence, foolish ;
hour once meant a farmer ; conceit, nothing more than
opinion ; lewd,* lay, not clerical, hence ignorant, and
finally vicious. So animosUy and resent are now used
only in a bad sense.
92. Ltss often a word rises, so to speak, in the
world, as knight (attendant), and marshal (horse- ser-
vant), these words having been applied to persons in
the King's service. Both nice ^vidifond once meant
foolish, but the former is used as a word ot all work
by people who do not think clearly. In Latin genttli-s
m.e?intfo7'eign, but when the foreigners (Gentiles) con-
quered Gaul the word came to mean noble, whence
the word ge7itlem.B,n. The form genteel is, however, now
moving in the opposite direction.
93. While by figurative uses most words become of
more service, others have gradually come to be used
in a less general way. Thus charity, as generally un-
derstood, and hounty, properly love and goodness, are
narrowed down to denote one particular way of show-
ing these qualities.
* From o.E. Ie6d, people.
I r
88
ELEMENTS OF ETYaMOLOGT.
CHAPTER II.
Prefixes and Affixes.
94. The first element of a compound word, if it haa
the force of an adverb or a preposition, is called a
prefix ; that is, an element ^.raZ before the more im-
portant part of the word.
95. The prefixes used in onr language are either
native English, Romanic, or Greek. English prefixes
are generally placed before English roots or words ;
Romanic before Romanic, and so on. Wortls formed
contrary to this rule are called Hybrids, r^s higamy
from Lat. bis, twice, and Gr. gamos, marriage. The
same term is applied to other words whose parts come
from dilierent languages,* as cable-gram, sociology^
socialism, each containing a Latin and a Greek ele-
ment.
96. The same prefix has often several forms, its last
letter being assiviilated to that which follows it, as
c()m-x>osG, con-duct, col-Ude, cor-rect. Again, many
Romanic prefixes are found both in words immediately
from Latin, and in those which have come through
French, as j/:??'o-^?ose and pur-jjosef pur representing ^owr,
the Erench form of Latin pro.
§ 1.-— Native-English Prefixes.
*.j.j* The pupil should explain the examples, bringing
out fully the force of the prefix contained in each.
97. A, prefixed to English words is from o. e. on,
as away, " on the way," ashore " on shore," except in
(i) Arise, arovse, ainalr, where it is from o. e. a
out or up, which, with less clear meaning, is
found in ago, alight, affright.
* The terni is hardlj' applicable to forinations by English prefixes or
affixes from words, which, though of foreign origin, have by usajie become »
part of our language.
NATIVE ENGLISH PREFIXES.
3d
(ii) Abide, adread, against, along ^ where it comes
from o. E. and, back or again, found also in
answer (o. e. swerian, to speak), and achioio-
ledge. •
(iii) Adoicn, (of ddno, off tlie hill), aldn, anei/),
(and probably ashamed and athirsC), where it
stands for of.
(iv) Alilcp, aicare, where it represents o.e. gc
(no modern equivalent).
On appears unchanged in onset itc, as an in anon (lit. in
one i. e. minute), anvil, o.e. on lilt (filt being akin to fold).
O.E. a appears as e in elope, lit. leap out, o.e. u-h]eS,p-an.
And appears also as the ?m tliat is prefixed to vcrhs.
In some words, as among, we cannot be certain what a re-
presents.
Afford is derived by Morris from o.f. ge-forth-ian to further ;
by Maetzner from L. ad., to, and forum, market.
Ge appears in yclept (o. e. ^e-clip-od, called), iwis (I't.
known), and enough (o. e. ge-nOh, lit. made nigh).
98. Be or by (i) by or side — hexide, before, hupath
(ii) completely — bedaub, besmear.
From these two uses of he we may explain the transitive
force of its compounds with intransitive verbs. Be scew^ to
" turn nouns into verbs " from the dropping out of use of the
simple verbs, as to friend^ whence to befriend. So, heading
once meant beheading.
99. For (i) 'completely — forgive, forlorn, (lorn=!ost).
(ii) wrongly, or not — forsvjear^ forhidy for-
sake (seek).
To do completely may lead to doing overmuch, and ^.o
wrongly ; and to do wrongly may amount to not doing at all.
Forpined (tortured), forbled, forspent, are now obsolete.
100. Mis, wrongly, ill — mislay, mishap (hap, for-
tune).
Mislike and mistrust have been almost driven out by the
hybrids dislike and distrust.
40
ELEMENTS OF ETYMOLOGY.
N. B. — We have a corruption of fk. m6s (as in m(^.8alliance) in
mis-chance, — chief, — creanf, —fort une, — v nmer, — prize — prisloii.
This prefix is irom l. minus, less ; but its force is much the
same as that of Eng. mis.
* 101. N (o. E. ne), not — never j noiight and not (ne-
aiiglit).
102. Out, outside or beyond — outrun. Outrar/e is
not an example, but couies through o. f. oultrage liom
L. ultra, beyond.
103. Over (i) above or superior to — overtake (to
take one that is over or before us),
overcome.
Hence (ii) too much — overact, overhashj.
104. Under (i) below, from below, — undergo,
imderbear.
(ii) too little — underdone, underfed,
105. Un (i) in nouns and adjectives, not (o. E. un)
— untruth, unmanly.
(ii) In verbs, the contrary, (o.E. on, or and,
97, ii) — untie, undo.
106. \Vith, back or against — withhold, withstand ;
so gain in gainsay.
107. After, all, at (twito. e. aetwit-an, to reproach ;
ado for at-do*=to do), fore (^forestall, steal before), in,
of, through or thorough, and up, are also used as pre-
fixes with much the same meanings that they have as
separate words.
Upbraid is from o. E. upgrebregdan to reproach, uproar
from hr6r, commotion.
108. '^Mt forego should he forgo {go completely from).
In is sometimes changed to en or em through con-
fusion vdth words of Fr. origin, as emhitter or imbitter,
endear.
109. English prefixes, especially be and un, maybe
put before foreign words, as let ray, besiege, underrate,
overestimate, unreason, uncover.
• iJorth English, probably Norse in origin.
i#
110.
ROMANIC PREFIXES.
Exercise.
41
1. Give examples, other tlian those in the text,
showing the various uses of the prefixes he^ for, oveVf
wif wider.
2. Explain the following words, bringing out fully
the force of the prefixes : — Aft«ro]ap, forbear, forget,
income, misshapen, begnaw, benumb, beseech, betide,
beiialf, beyond, forget, forsake, fors^'oar, outbeggar,
outlive, outlaw, outrun, offscouring, offspring, otiset,
overreach, overcome, overthrow, ovOi. v/eening, under-
sized, underwriter, urireit, unloose, unbind, unbelief,
unbiassed, unmask, misbelieve, upshot.
§11. Romanic Prefixes.
111. The following list illustrates not only the
different meanings of eaca prefix but also the various
forms it takes through assimilation. It is essential
that the pupil explain each example, giving its literal
and its current meaning when they are not the same.
All needed help is given in parentheses, which contain
the roots (printed in capi^.als), and root-words con-
tained in the examples. The t which ends so many
words, is the essential part of the ending of the Latin
passive participle*; when the latter differs much
from the root, it is annexed in common tjpe, as
"trah, tract, draw." The roots and root words should
be learned by heart and joined to the prefixes for-
merly learned, if applicable; and each new root
should be joined to the prefixes the pupil already
knows. The explanations may be given, orally or in
writing, in some such form as, — "Abject literally
cast away, hence worthless, base;'* " allure, to draw to
the lure, hence to entice."
* Many of these (« . {j. abstract, abduct) become verbs, which need not
surprise us, who so often turn nouns and adjectives offhaud into verbs.
i2
EliKMKNTS OF KTVMOT.OOY.
1 1:1=
ill
112. Ab, from, off, away — ah-duct (duc, lead),
abject (JAC, cast). Also a, aha^ as avert (veut, turn),
abstract, (trait, tract, draw).
In many words that oome throuj»h French, a stands for ad ;
the meaning of the word generally points to the true origin of
the prefix.
113. Ad, to, at, neat- adduce, admim\ttnr, adjacrntf
(jacent, lyin<jf). Also ar, a/, ag, a/, ain, an, ap, ar, as^
atf and a (especially in woi-ds from French), as accept
(cap, take), accede (ced, cess, go, give way), ajfect
(fac, do), afflict (flig, flict, dash), ar/fp'ieve (gravi-s,
heavy), af/f/rcf^s (giiad, gress, step), allure, allude,
(lud, play), aiiimimltlon, annex (nect, nex, join), annul
(nuUu-s, none), append (i>exd, liJ>ng), apply {vhic, fold),
arrear, arramje, assist (sist, stand or make to
stand), assume (sum, take), attend, (tend, tens, stretch),
attract, *ascend (scand, c\unh'),*aspire (sPiii, breathe),
^aspect (spec, look), ^astringent (string, strict,
hold fast), ^ascribe (sCRin, script, write), aver (veru-s
true), achieve (fk. chef, head), amount (fr. mont,
L. mont-em, mountain).
In admiral, adrnnce, thi? d is due to false analogy. (See 72),
114. Ambi or amb, both, on both sides — amhign-
ous (ag, act, drive, or doj), ambidextrous (dexter, right).
115. Ante, before — antechamher, antedate.
Anticipate has i for e — ancestor is for ante-cessor, foregoer
(ced).
116. Bene, well — benefit (fr. fait, deed), beni-o'n
(gen, produce).
117. Bis or Bi, twice o^ two — biscuit (fr. cuit,
cooked), bisect (sec, cut), bissextile (having the sixth
day before the 1st March twice^), bi-ped (i)ed-em, foot),
bi-ennial (annu-s, year).
118. Circum (circu), around — circumflex (flect,
flex, bend), circumvent (ven, come), circu-it (I, go).
*In these the s causes loss of the d.
tThe meaning^ is here softened to "lead.**
i The Rumau way of getting in the additional day of leap year. '
V .'MA NIC PREFIXFS.
43
Com, tocjotlior, altogother — rnwrnirKjlr, rnmmvtc
(mutii-re to change). Also co (especially in new
words, as co-worJcer)^ con, col, cor (never cog) ; also
conn in words that come through French, co-opcrafe.
Coheir^ colierp (ii.er or h^s, stick), rnvdiict, conroha
(voc, call), concur (cuii, curs, nm), roJlrrf (leg, lect,
gather or read), rofl/ufr, corrode (uoi>, vos, gnaw),
corrupt ("altogether broken "), council (vw,, call),
counai'l {VR. conseil, l. consiliuju), couut (fh.
compt-er, to compute).
119. That com not con is the original form, is plain from the
fact that coil never stands before vowels in Latin words, bnt
only coin or co ; as com-it-nn, companion, whence count;
coni-cstu-s, eaten up, whence romcutiblc. Com before g becomes
con, not cos^, as congrcs--), congruent, congratulate, hence we
should divide thus co-gnnte, co-gnition, co-gnornen, the old
Latin forms being gnatu-s, l)orn ; gno-tu-s, known ; gnomen,
name.
120 Com is still more disguised in cmicJi (fr. couchcr to lie
down, L. col-loc-a-re), coil and cull (col-ligere, to collect), currj/
(¥R. conroyer, from same root as ri^ady), quaint (cognitus
known), quail, to curdle, (l. coagularc).
!.2L Contra, (contro) against — contrast {si a. nt&ud),
contiadlct (dig, say or speak), controvert.
Counter (fr.), counteract^ counterpoise, (fr. poids,'
weight).
Ccrdrol for counter-roil, contraband, "against the pro-
clamation" (bann).
122. De, (i.) from, away, (ii.) down, (iii.) "the
opposite " — deduct, detain, deject, decline (clin, lean),
depose and deposit (l. positu-s, put), detect (teg, cover).
De is intensive in deny, (nega-re, to say no), delight
(lac, entice), deceive, &c.
De io for dis, fr. des (cp. descant) in defame, dejeat, defy,
vcp. dif-fid-ent from fid trust), delay (=di-late), deluge
(l. diluviu-m), depart, deploy (=diaQlay), detach.
123. Demi, half — demigod*
Demijohn, fr. dame- Jeanne (lady Jane), probably a double
instance of "Popular Etymology."
:^.
if
44
ELEMKVTS OF ETYMOLOGY.
!.
'1
124. Dis, HRunder (lit. in two, l. duo) — dispel (pel,
pills, drive), dispart, distract. Also di, dif, as cZi^l'r
(fer, bear), dijjuse (ftjd, fus, pour), divulge (vulgu-s,
common people), diverge (verg-ere, slope). Dis is often
negative, as in disobey, disjoin, disease, and the hybrid
disaster, "an evil star."
Dis appears as des in French, whence den-cant and descry.
See 122 n. It is shortened in sjwrt lor disport. The di of
distaff is probably akin to Platt-Deutsch diesse, flax.
125. Ex out of, completely — extend (tend, tens or
tent, stretch), expose, expel. Alsoe, ef, as educe, evoke,
elaborate (completely labored), effect (do thoroughly),
effort, efface.
In essay andasfay (l. ex-ag-iu-m balance), e/icapeaDd cschraf,
the ex is disguised ; in ex-change, fr, eclianger, the x is re-
stored by false analogy ; spend is for expend. After x, initial a
jf the root is often dropt as cx-ude (suda-re to sweat), exist,
extant.
126. Extra, outside, beyond — extrajudicial, extra-
ordinary.
127. In (prep.) in, into, on, against — intrude (trud,
trus, thrust), invert. Also im, il, ir, and, in words from
Fr., en em ; as impose, impel, i7)ipugn, (pugna-re fight)
illumine (lumen, light), illude, irradiate (radiu-s, ray),
irrigate (riga-re, to wet), enclose, endanger, empower,
embalm, embroil.
The prefix en or em as in endanger, to bring into danger,
never means to make, but only seems to have that force, our
language forming verbs by affixes, or without any addition,
never by prefixes.
128. In (adv.) not — inaccurate, inexact, insecure.
Also im, il, ir — immoderate, immature, impure — illite-
rate (litera, letter), ilUj I, illiberal — irresistible, irre-
solute, irremediable.
In i-gnorant, i-gnohle, i-gnomlnious, the g does not belong to
the prefix. See note on cow., 119.
12^. Inter, between or among — inter-change, iri'
It
ROMANIC PREFIXES.
45
ter-riipt. Intra, within — intramural (miiru!=, wall).
Intro, inwards — introduce, intro-it (I, go). Enter (FB.)
— entertain J enterprise (fr. prise, a taking).
Inter is a comparative of in, as extra of ix.
130. Male, ill — malcontent, maltreat, malevolent*
(vol to wish).
131. Non, not — nonage, n( yisense, rconjuror.\
132. Ob, in the way of, against — objeci, obstruct
(sTHU, struct, build). Also op, of, oc — oppose, oppress,
oppugn — offer, ojfcnd (fiiXD, dash) — occur, occupy, (cap,
take, seize).
Obovate is ovate, in the oppodic direction.
133. Per, (fr. par), through, thoroughly — perspire,
perplex (plect, plex, plait), perfect, pervade (vad, go),
pardon (fr. donn-er, l. dona-re to give); par'a-niount
(" completely at top.")
In "pellucid (luc-em light), and pilgrim, by-form of peregrine
(fk. pelerin), r changes to 1, in the latter case by dissimihition.
In pervert, perdition, 2^<^'''j^rc, the mv?aning chiiugea from
tlioroughness to excess or ill-direction, cp. for 99n .
134. Pen, I almost — pjeninsula (insula, island), ^sjz-
umbra (umbra, shade), ijenult (ultimu-s, last).
135. Post, i:.fter — postpone, postscript.
The h in jJOHtliumoiis, l. postumus, last, arises from a false
derivation of the latter from hunuis., ground ; posterior is a
comparative of post ; postern from postciula, small back door ;
postil (ilia, those).
136. Pre;§ fore, before — prelude, preposition, pre-
dict.
Prevent once meant simply to go before, to anticipate, as in
the Collect " Prevent us, Lord, in all onr doings," &c., &c.,
and Matt xvii, 25.
* The eiuling-e«^=our -ing.
t One who would not sit'ear (jura-re) allejfianco to William III,
tLat. piuitu $ii. pruo.
46
ELEMENTS OF ETYMOLOGY.
" I
137. Preter, beyond — 'preternatural^ preterhuman^
pretermit, preter-i-t " gone by."
138. Pro, (fr. pur) forward, in place of — provoke,
proceed, proconsul, purpose, purloin (fr. loin, l. longe
far), pursue (sue from seq, follow), portrait (with o
for u).
A sit;.ilar transposition of 'pro to por is not unknown in
Latin, as ir orient {i.. — um), lit. something stretched forward.
Provost and j)rovcnder have pro by mistake for pre (l. prse-
positus, one placed before, and praebenda, things to be fur-
nished).
139. Re, back or again — return, repel, renew, re-
mote (moved back or away). lied (the complete form),
occurs in redeem (em, buy), redundant (unda, wave),
r<idoient (ole-re to smell)^ redintegrate (integer, whole).
In repute, rejoice, receive, renoivn, the re strengthens the
meaning ; in reprobate it is negative, in render, fr. rendre, l.
reddere, an unmeaning nis inserted. i2a//7/=re-ally, alligare,
bind together.
Retro, backward — retrospect, 'retrograde.
140. Se, aside (lit. by oneself), recede, select, separ-
ate, (=sever).
The fuller form sed appears in sedition, lit. going apart,
hence forming factions.
141. Semi, half — semicircle, semidiameter,
142. Sine, without — sinecure (without care).
143. Sub, under, up — submit, subject, subvert.
Also sue, suf, sug, sup, sus ; as succeed, succor, succuinh
(cub. lie), suffer, sniff ocate (fauc-es, throat, jaws), sug-
gest (ges or GER, carry), siLj>port (porta-re, to carry),
sustain, suspend, susceptible.
In su-spect and some other words, the s belongs to the
second element ; in sombre (sub and umbra, shade) the s alone
remains. Sub sometimes denotes secrecy, as summon, to warn
secretly . Subter, found in subterfuge (fug, flee), is a com-
parative of sub. y
144. Super (fr. sur) and supra, above, over —
supersede (take a seat above, do away with), super-
GREEK PREFIXES.
47
human, surmount, surname (additional name), surplice
(pellicium, pelisse). Summerset or somersault is the
French (but originally Spanish), soubresault (l. super
and saltus, leap).
145. Trans, across — transpose. Also tra, traf, and
ires) ; traduce (lead across, parade in scorn), traverse,
traffi,c, trespass ^^FR. pas, L. passus, step).
In transceml, transept, &c., one s is dropt, (so and climb ;
septum, enclosure).
146. Ultra, beyond — ultramarine, ultramontane,
ultra-radical,
147. From several of these prefixes or from words
akin to them, a number of derivatives and compounds
are formed ; as,
Ab and ante, avaunt, advance, advantage.
Hxtra, exterior,* extreme,"^ extraneous, o. fr. es-
trange, whence strange, extrinsic, (secu-s probably
from SEC, cut, and therefore meaning divisionf). From
the allied gr., exo, outside, come exotic, exoteric.
Inter, interior*, intimate^', intestine (intus, within),
intrinsic, entrails (intranea, inward parts). Enteric
comes from the kindred Greek entera, entrails.
Antre from l. antru-m, cave, which is probably akin to inter.
Super, superior,* supreme,* superb (superbu-s,
proud), summit and sum (summus, highest ; summa,
total), insupterahle, sovereign (fr. souverain).
Paragon (from the Sp. compound prep, para con, in com-
parison with), is literally "the model to compare things with."
Greek Prefixes.
148. An or a, not or without, anarchy (arche, rule),
anomaly (homalo-s, alike), apathy (pathos, feeling),
*From the comparativo and the superlative rospeolivcly u£ the Latiu
ailjective.
t Actually used, howovoi', to liieau "sex.**
IT :;
iS!2*
48
ELEMENTS OF ETYMOLOGY.
149. Amphi, on both sides, both — amphitheatre,
awphihious (bios, life).
1 50. Ana, up, back, again — analyze (ly-ein, to break),
anabaptist, anachroniam (chrono-s, time).
Chantje of order is implied in ana-gram (gramma, letter),
OMapmst a dactyl reversed or struck hack, *pai-ein, to strike.
151. Anti, opposite, against — antidote (doto-s,
given), antipoded (podes feet), antisdans (skia,
shadow).
In antitype, as in covnterimrt, we have the notion of corres-
pondence ; for anticipate, see 116.
152. ApO (ap), frora, off, away — apoqee (ge, earth)'
aphelion (helio-s, sun), apostle (stel, send), apjhorism
(lioriz-ein, to bound or define).
153. Cata, down — catarrh (rhy, to flow) catalogue^
(logos, speech, reason), catastrophe (strophe, a turn),
catechize (eche-ein to sound, whence echo).
154. Di, two (for dyo, two) — digraph (graph*
write), diphthong (phthongo-s, sound), dimorphism
(morphe, form), diploma (ploo-s, fold).
155. Dia, (1) through — diameter (measure through),
diagonal (gonia, angle), diaphanous (phan, shine).
(2) apart — dialysis, diagnosis (gno, know).
Dia also is from dyo, two, the force of which is seen in dia-
logue and dialect ; in diadem (de, bind) it takes the meaning
around,
156. Dys, 111 — dyspepsia (pep or pak, cook, digest),
dysentery.
157. En, in, on — energy (in working, ergo-n),
endemic (demos, people). Also em, el, as emphasis
(phan, shew, make clear), emblem (bal, throw),
ellipsis, (" leaving in the mind,") lip, leave.
158. Epi (ep), upon, to — epigram., epitaph (taphos,
* To pai-ein, L. pavi-re, to ram (whence pavement) ia related.
t Lit. a list put down,
GREEK PREFIXEa.
40
tomb), epistle, epoclc^ (ecL-ein to hold), ephemeral
(Lemera, day).
159. Eu, well — evJogy (speaking well of), euphony
(phone, sound).
160. Ec (ec), out — exegesis (leading or bringing
out the meaning), exodus (hodo-s, way), eccentric,
ec-lectic (leg, gather, choose).
Exo, outwcirds — exogen (gen^ grow, cp. endogen,
endos, inwards),
161. Hemi, half — hemis])lLere,herai-stltcU (stitcho-s,
verse).
Megrim, fr. migraine, is a corruption of liemicranium, half-
skull. Hemi is evidently the same word as lat. semi.
162. Hyper, over, beyond — hypcrhole, a throwing
(bal) over the mark, hypercritical, hyperborean
(boreas, N. wind).t
163. Hypo, vinder — hypothesis, a placing (the)
below, foundation of an argument, hypotenuse (ten-
ousa, stretch-ing), hypogastric (gaster, stomach).
164. Meta (met), after, change — metaphysics, a
treatise standing after the "Physics" of Aristotle,
method (hodo-s, way), metaphor "a bearing (pher)
over to another meaning," 7uetonymy "change of
name" (onoma).
165. Para, (i.) beside — para-^jhernalia, lit. "beside
the dowry " (pherne), parhelion (helios, sun), parallel
(ailela, each other), (ii diAiirent from- -paradox
(doxa, opinion, seeming).
1x1 2iara-pet (it. petto, breast") — dol, — chute {vvi. for fall), para
conies from parti-re to make ready, provide for.
*Lit. a stopping, applied lo the lime when a star -seems to halt after
reaclung its highest point (cp. solstice), hence the close of au histoiical
period.
t It is probable that the meaning really ig beyoaitb« mountains (B,\lkaa),
and that B(»r-Uj is th\; "mountain wihJ."
50
ELEiMENTS OF ETYMOLOGY.
m-
ill
160. Peri, (i.) around — pen'pke)'f/=^cnxum-fer-(:ncef
period ; (ii.) near — perigee (ge, earth), pcrihdion.
1G7. Pro, before — prophet (pha, speak tell), prC'
logue, programme.
168. Syn, together, with— synod (hodo-s), syntax,
(taxi-s, arrangement). Also sym, syK sy — sympathy
suffering with), symmetry (raetron, measure), syllable
(lab, take), syllogism (logiz-ein, reckon; from logos
■vyoixl, reasort), systeir- (sta, stand).
169. TliG foUowlnnf wovds are so often used as the
fiist clement of compounds that, although not strictly
prefixes, it is convenient to learn thfir meaning before
taking up the lists of roots and root words. The stems
are given without their terminations :
L. omnij ^vo'i'y, all, as omni-potent, all powerful.
L. ir.ulti, m-any — multiply (plic, fold).
L. vice, vis, in place of — vice-consul, viscount.
Gr. auto, seU— auto-graph,
Gr. hetero, other — heterogeneous (genos, kind).
Gr. mono, alone — monopoly (pol-ein, to sell).
Gr. pen or panto, all — panoply (hopla, arms).
Gr. poly, many — polygon.
SYNOPSIS OF THE PREFIXES,
81
Synopsis of the Prefixes.
170. I. Those denoting rest or motion (i) in space,
(ii) in time.
GENERAL
ENGLISH
ROMANIC PREFIXES.
GREEK
MEANING.
PREFIXES.
PREFIXES.
In
in
in (im, il, ir ; FR.en, em)
inter (fr. enter), intro
en (em, el)
Away from
of, (off)
ab (abs, a), de
apo
From within
out
ex (ef, e, fr. es) extra
ex (ec)
Beyond
ultra, trans
Beside
preter
para
Before
fore
pre, ante
pro
Forwards
pro (fr. pur)
Back, (again)
re (red), retro
A.fter
after
post
meta
A.bove
over
super
hyper
Below
under
sub (sue, sug, suf, sup,
sus, su)
hypo
Upwards
up
ana
Downwards
de
cata
On both sides
ambi (amb)
amphi
(Both)
A.round
circum (circu)
peri
Against
gain, with
contra (fr. counter), ob
(oc, of, op, os)
anti
Through
through
per (fr, par), pel
dia
Together
com (con, col, cor, co)
syn (sym,
syl, sy)
Asunder
se (sed), dis (di, dif, fr.
de)
dia
Towards
at
ad (at, ac, ag, af, ap, an,
ai, ar, as)
epi, ep
[ustead of
pro, vice (fb. vis)
63
ELEMENTS OF ETYMOLOGf.
i
.1,
t t
1 ':
HI
II. Those denoting other relations than those of
space and time.
GENERAL
ENGLISH
ROMANIC PIIEFIXES.
GREEK
MEANING.
ritEFIXES,
PREFIXES.
Twice
bis (bi)
di
Half
*semi (Fr. dcmi)
hemi
Almost
pen
Well
well
bene
eu
111
ill, mia
male
dya
Without, not
n, un
sine, in, non
an or a
Completely
for, through
per, com, de, ex
Remarks.
171. It will be observed that a relation is some-
times expressed in more languages than one by the
same prefix. This is evident in the case of ex, amity
and amphi, in and en; and, according to laws of sound,
L. super ) sub, and semi are akin to gr. hyper, hypo, and
hemi. Similarly, eng. of is really the same word as
L. ah, GR. apo ; and gr. an, l. in and eng. un are
only variations of the same prefix ; Greek in these
two cases preserving the primitive form the most
exactly, while l, super and semi are more original
forms than gr. hyper and hemi.
Affixes.
>
172. Affixes are endings now unraeaningr in them-
selves, through which words are formed from simpler
words or from roots. Grammatical inflexions, as in
father's, happi-er, \o\Q-d, are not affixes in our sense of
the term.
173. In the course of time many affixes' once com-
mon in English have gone out of use, or are found but
* Sand blind, for san-bllnd, contains an English prefix of the same force,
t Properly speaking this should exclude affixes like wise, ship, &c., but
they are tfivcu iu the list for couveuieuce' isake.
AFFIXES.
53
seiclom, being no longer used to form new words. On
the other hand, some endings occur so often in words
borrowed from foreign languages, especially French,
that they can be joined to English words also, and so
may be said to be Naturalized. But besides these
we should know the most common endings of those
Latin and Greek words that have been taken into our
language ; and in the lists of atHxes they will be found
on the opposite page to that on which are the English
and naturalized affixes of similar force. It may here
be remarked that er, ness, w(/, y, ish^ and ly are about
the only English affixes now available for forming
new words.
174. Owing to the many changes that the meanings
of words undergo, it is impossible to give all the uses
of each affix. Thus adjectives, by ellipsis, become
nouns, as general (captain), lunatic (person) ; abstracts,
by metonomy/f become concrete, as loitness (formerly
= evidence), nation (literally birth), christen-dom
once the being a Christian).
In the following lists, noun-affixes will be taken up
first, then adjective affixes and so on, as the affix
generally determines the part of speech.
t Putting the cause for the effect, effect for the cause, &c.
;om-
but
n
VK
If • i-'
54 ELEMENTS OF ETTMOLOGT.
English and Naturalized Noun-Affixes.
175. I^Eno. er, ster (once feminine) ;") denote
(i.) < Gu. ist, ite. y the
( Rom. an, ian, or, eer (ier, rare), ard. ) doer.
. Sometimes they mean " one that has to do with."
Liar, beggar, sailor once ended in er (o.E. ere). Bustard
(avis tarda, slow bird), dastard (o.E. dastr-od, frighten-ed),
steward, (o.E. stige, sty + ward), hraggar-t (^ or-er, |like
"scholar-d") have not the affix a7-d ; sophist-er, chorist-er,
add er to ist.
(ii.) Eng. d,th,or t, n (en); Rom. ee denote the object.
Ee alone denotes persons. All are endings of
])assive participles. M, " that which " sometimes
denotes the object, as sea-m (sew); tea-m (tow.)
Whether d, th or t is used, depends on the last letter of the
stem, as see-d Jloo-d, ear-th (what is "eared"), gift. They
also form abstracts. Pharisee, Sadducee, jubilee, are not ex-
am|)les of -ee.
Eng. ness (quality), ing (act or"!
state), th or t (rarely d), ship, | j,^^^
Oii.) \ dom, hood (head). \ Abstracts.
Rom. age, y — whence cy, ry — |
al, ment, ance (ence). J
Age and ry have the additional meanings, product
or result, place, collection, as postage, hermitage, baron-
age, poetry ; ment, also means or result, as pave-
ment. P/m, of late, is used to form collectives, as
rascaldom.
. . r Eng. ling, y, kin, ock, en ) Form
y^^'J \ Rom. let, et (rarely ot) / diminutives.
Pick-erel (pike), cock-ertl, mong-rel (cp. ming-le), have a leea
oommon affix.
(v.) Eng. be, er, (r), der denote the means.
Examples : Stile and stair (stig-an to climb), fing-er (fe^g,
I caught), rudder (row). Laughter and slaughter are abstrarxa.
ArFIXES.
55
Other Endings of like force.
176. f Rom. tor, trix, ar, en, on (oon)
I Gh. te or t — whence ot, et, also ite.
(i.) ] Also ant, ent, ain, (from an), ary,
ive, (iff), c or ic, properly adjec-
I
tive endings
Denote
the
doer,
&c.
Examples : — competitor, vicar (vic-em, place or turn), captain
(caput, head), alien (aliu s, other), centurian, poltroon (it.
poltra,* he(ii),aposta-te,pro-phet{i'nY, speak), Cypriot, clamant,
^ilaintiff.
i EoM. ate — whence y, ey, ee — ite, t, me ;
(ii.) < Gr. ma, me, m (''that is") ; Rom. nd ("that
( must be "), denote the object.
Examples : — licentiate, join-t, army, attorney (one who i«
pnt into another's turn), volume (volv, roll), scheme (gr. schk,
to hold) problem, addend. Of someu^iat similar meaning is
OR. ad. as triad. Ate, and -y denote also office, as consulate,
coiintyf.
(iii.)
Rom. ice or ise, mony, fr. ure,
ture (sure), ion,tion (sion, fr. ( Form
\
f abstracts
son),tude, ty.
Gr. sis or sy, sm or i-sm.
Ation, ism, ty are almost naturalized, as starvation,
vulgar-ism, loitticismX, personalty.
Examples : — Justice, franchUe, alimony (al. feed), trtmor
(trem, shake), departure, investi-ture, tradition, treason (tra-
de-re to give over), longitude, piety, paralysis and palsy, lit.
breaking (i.e. the nerves) at one side.
(iv.) RoM. cule — whence cle and el, ule or ole —
aster ; or. isk, form diminutives.
Examples : — Animalcule, particle {^parcel), globule, oriole
(FR. or, gold), poetaster, pilaster (from Italian) asterisk.
(v.) Rom. cle, trum, ter or tre (tre also Greek),
express the means, sometimes the object.
Examples : — Obstacle, 3sta-re, hinder), spectre and spec-
trum, cloister (claUD, shut), theatre (gr. thea, sight).
* Or. polster, our bolster.
t Originally the office of count.
J Probably an imitation of criticistn.
m;
56
ELEMKN'TS OF ETYMOLOGY.
I'i
lii. i
IJii
pi •:
1 .1
!|
Remarks.
177. (i) Er sometimes stands for FR.-?Vr, osppci.iMy
when tho .stem has no meaning in En^ijlish, as it'ich-er,
FR. boiichier. Law-yer, saw-yer, cloth-ior, glaz-ier, are
not French forms, but only imitations of them. Sicr
and ard are often used dis})aragin<;ly, the latter from
the notion of excess it conveys, as (jauiester, dullard.
Ard (fr. ard), probably froin OM. hart, hard, is disguised in
sweetheart.
Chancellor, warrior, proprietor are from fr. chan-
cell-ier, guerr-ier,* propriet-aire.
Ecr, ier, nrij, ar are all forms of l. ariu-s or nri-s ; or (fr.
eur) is a contradiction of l. a-tor.
The proper force of isttis^ "one continually engnged in ' <is
his occupation or persuasion, the latter being generally ex-
pressed l»y a noun in-uv/i.
(ii.) Words indow, ship, hood, are as much com-
pounds as derivatives, these endings being only other
forms of doom, shape (o.e. sceap, cp. land-scapef) and
o,E. liad, state. Like them are hoi-red, kin-d-red, (o.e.
rjed, counsel), wcd-loch, hnow-ledrfe (o.e, lac, gift),
hlshopric, (o.e. rice, kingdom), welfare.
In ncss the v. belonged originally to the adjective, all adjec-
tives in O.E. havinfj the affix an when preceded by demonstra-
tives. Thus, blind-an-css became bfind-ncss, the oi thus coming
to be taken as part of the atfix. Bliss {o.}i. blidh-s, "blithe-
ness "), retains the simple affix.
The origin of cy becomes plain on comparing such words as
magistra-cy with the corresponding words in ote, the cliange of
< to c being caused by the i of l. ia or ium for which y stands.
(7//, however, is taken as the true form of the affix, as in
hankrupt-cy. The same is true of ancy (e), cncy (e) from -aiit
or -ent + y.
* Rather, perhaps, from its equivalent in the Pioard dialect, which
keeps the German w unchanged.
t The retention of the old form is probably due to the influence of Dutch
lavdschap.
nRMATms.
07
(iii.) Farth-ing (fourth), whiting, rid-ing (for thrid-
ini^*), are also diminutives.
Tlioir affix combinoa with nn obsolete -rl to form -ling,
Haynletivw. hamcau, for -cl) comes from Uotliic haima, village;
cp. Exo. -ham and homo. Et is in fr. -ctte, as coquette,
etiquette (147n.)
Besides -age and -77/, -art/ (whence er), and eng. y,
denote place, as smith?/, granary, and garner (grain) ;
tauner-y, baker-y, &c., are from tanner, baker, &c.
Augmentatives are rare. Examples are, pojml-ace^
persort-age, balloon, bassoon, and nouns in -ard.
'l
178. Remarks on 176.
(i.) Akin to -tor are L. ter (^s in magisier, whence
master, and minister, lit. a greater and a lesser man),
and ENG. iher, m father, sister,^ etc. Sexton is for sac-
ristan, and surgeon, from o. fr. surgien.
Fm in aVi-cn, etc. , is akin to -an. Citi-z-cn inserts z from the
analogy of denizen from Celtic dinas, city. The s of arti-8-an,
2mrti-s-an, is probably due to some similar confusion.
(ii. ) The ntu-s of the Latin passive participle appears not only
in FR. e, whence fc, ey, and?/, but also in span, -ado, -ada, as
desper-ado, arm-ada (= army), irom. which and It. -ato, -ata,
come, through fr., words in -ode , signifying object or collec-
tion, as bro-cadc (bvoche, a spit), and iirc-ade.
(iii.) Through some mistake, arm-or has lost, and
treasure, leisure, and pleasiire, assumed the ending -ure.
They come rcspcctk'ely from l. arma-tura (whence arma-
ture), o.F. tresor, or. thesauros, hoard, from the to place,
o.F. leisir, to be free, and plaisir, to please.
The abstract ending or stands for fr. eur, as in grand-cur.
The or of jDarl-or, mirr-or, razor, is f/oni fu. -oir, l.
toriu-m, denoting place or means, as in lava-tory,
Jabora-tory.
^Thc word bcin« chicrty used in "North Thridin?," "East Thriding,'
•• West Thriding," the tli was dropped out.
t Pjssirailatiou (Art 65), preveuta the combination of 9 and tJi.
68
ELEMENTS OP ETYMOLOGY.
In dur-ess, larff-ess, we have an exceptional form of L. itia,
which generally becomes ice.
In such words as captivi-ty, matri-mony, the i either repre-
sents the last vowel of the stem, as captivu-s, or is inserted to
lighten the pronunciation. The e of ^iety, Sec, arises from
dissimilation.
1:
m
179 (a). Ejcercise on 175.
1. Give and explain etymolo,2;ically four names of
persons in -ster, -ard, -ler, -eer, -ist, and -ite respectively.
2. Write four w^ords in -or that have corresponding
words in -ee ; and hence show the diflference in the
meanings of these affixes.
3. Add one or more of the affixes th, hood, sliip, iiessj
ing, age, ment to each (5f the following words : — king,
merry, companion, broad, knight, abridge.
4. Give two examples of each use you can remember
of the following affixes : er, ment, y, age, th, ry, dom»
5. Exemplify each of the diminutive affixes, and form
diminutives from man, dear, goose, cat, poke (bag).
6. Form nouns expressing the doer, or, one who has to
do xvith, from library, color, function, copy, tragedy,
machine, Israel, brigade, mule,
7. Form abstracts from avow, avoid, surety, long,
duke, acquiesce, corpulent, abridge, observe, acquit,
bankrupt, vacant, surplus, commit, rare, intestate,
brilliant, consistent.
8. Explain clearly the meaning of the following words,
showing the force of each affix.* Point out words on
which the affix has an unusual force : — Mountaineer,
brigadier, theft, shrift, frost, gifb, blood, bloom, heaven,
beacon (beck), wagon and wain (wag, carry), kitchen
(cook), heathen, burden, broth, death, sloth, wealth,
•
* Thus, floo-d that which flows : sea-m that which is sewed ; fathom,
what is st*'etched (Juth to stretch), gleam, the result ot glowing
l.'lii
AFFIXES.
59
dnke, martyrclom, Christendom, wisdom, employment,
raiment (cp. array), bereavement, fetter, barony, jeal-
ousy, augury, neighbourhood, likelihood, godhead,
drowsy-hed,* pianist, soloist, Calvinist, blazonry, fish-
ery, poetry, pantry, poultry, outlawry, bankruptcy,
efficiency, ladyship, editorship, hireling, changeling,
building, covering, lading, cunning (ken, to know),
seigniory, cabinet, mallet, locket, mechanism, gal-
vanism, heathendom.
Tfi
I
179 (b). Exercise on 176 and 178.
1 Give words denoting persons from defend, school^
t^ecret (s), adhere, /miction, preside, inhabit, mission,
annuity.
2. Give words in ate or y denoting office or juris-
diction from consid, regent, jpatriarch, duke, protector.
3. Give the abstracts in ty, tion, (sion), hide, ice,
(ise), or ure, corresponding to the following words : —
Sane, pervert, succeed, scrupulous, monstrous, anxi-
ous, parallel, sculptor, despot, rustic, mendacious,
sensible, ingrate, assiduous, curious.
4. Explain the following wordsf etymologically,
shewing clearly the force of their affixes : — Protection,
capture, receptacle, traction, captivity, conjecture,
subtrahend, deposit-ary and -tory, complexity, vexa-
tion, spectator, spectacle, resumption, perplexity,
scripture, dividend, exposure, factor, malefactor en-
mity, conscription, Calvinism, enclosure, verity, pre-
cedent, subtrahend, predecessor, digression, ambition,
luminary, reflection, refectory, conflict, secant, simili-
tude, blockade, adversary, infirmary.
* Used by Spenser.
t This part of the exercise will serve as a review on articles 112-147, and
If the pupil is unable to derive tho words in it, he should go over that pro-
tlou of the book ai^'ain.
jt
I:
|li
60 ELEMENTS OF ETYMOLOGY.
i8o. Native English and Naturalized Adjec-
tive Affixes.
(i.) Eng. ish ; ROM. an (i-an, e-an), *) mean " of
al, ic, ic-al, ary, -ese (added to names > or belong-
of places. ) ing to."
Added to adjectives, ish is diminutive, Sisreddish.
Ch in ScotcJi, etc., is a shortened form of is7i.
(ii.) Eng. ish, ly ; rom. esque, mean 'Mike."
This is only another application of isJi in (i) ; both come
from o.E. isc, as in ^nglisc, ci/disc ; English, childish. Esqicc
comes through fr. from the corresponding German ending.
(ill.) Eng. ful ; ROM. ous, mean " full of." eng.
y and ed, mean furnished with, full of; y also
made of, like.
N.B. — Ous . often xmmeaning,* especially in the
endings /erow."?, rjerous, vorous, uoiis.
(iv.) EoM. able, -ible, mean '* that can " (mostly
in passive sense).
RoM. ive, means " inclined to."
Eng. some (from same), means '* inclined to, fit
to," and when added to adjectives " partaking of
the quality."
Fickle (same root as fidget), and hrltt-le (o.E. brytt-an, lo
break), have an obsolete affix.
(v.) Miscellaneous affixes, all of English origin.
Less (o.E. leils, loose, empty), means *' without."
En, ** made of," now often '' like."
Illi Ern, eriy, ward, denote direction,
Th (d ), lorms ordinals.
Buxom is for boughsome, yielding ; jolly ^ hasiyt and some
others iny, come from fr, ftdjective>e» in -if.
l:;f:
!»«'
Ii
* It is then merely the reprcseutativ0 o{ L^lut (m. Ui« vuOLiUic «| » i)ar(|<
oular case, etc., o£ tho adjective
ADJECTIVE ENDINGS.
61
to
i8i. Other Adjective Endings of like force.
(i.) Rom. ane or ain (=an), ) mean " of or be-
ine, ile, or il, an, Gr., c or i-c. / longing to."
Examples : — Mundane (mundu-s, world) ; certain (certu-B,
sifted) ; feminine (femina, woman) ; sen-ile (sen-em, old man);
civil (civi-s, citizen); pol-ar, cardiac (ge. kardia, heart.)
(ii.) Rom. aceoUS means "like, or having the quali-
ties of,"
(iii.) RoM. ose, (more primitive form of ous), and
lent, mean full of.
Rom. id and cund denote the possession of a
quality in a high degree.
Examples : — Verbose (verbu-m, word) ; virulent (viru-s, poi-
son) ; fervid (ferv, to glow or boil) ; rubicund (rube-re,
be red).
(iv.) Rom, ile means " inclined to," " that can."
RoM. ory tory, mean " inclined to," " tending
to."
The essential part of able and Ible is -ble, found in volu-Ue
solu-ble.
Miscellaneous Endings.
HoM. ant, or ent=ing; -t,'te=ENG. ed, the endings
of active and passive participle respectively ;
bund (bond), much like ant or ent but inten-
sive; ndous, that must be, whence the noun,
affix -nd.
Examples : — Constant, consist-ent, corrup-t, comple-ct (ple,
till), moribund (raori, to die), tremendous.
The syllables pie or ble=fold, as triple ; fic=making,
as horrific (horre-re, to shudder, and gr. oid, like,
are not really affixes.
Oid is made up of a connecting vowel o and id, meaning
*' like," from vid, to see or look.
^mk
ti
;'S
ll'
ti"-!
! I:
1
1
i
it;,
1
\
]
\ s
;
i ' ^
{
■;
ll •
■}
62
182.
ELEMENTS OF ETYMOLOaY,
Exercise on i8o. '
(i.) Give adjectives meaning 'of or belonging to/
formed from the following words : —
Apostle, bible, bard. Bacon, biography, Elizabeth,
France, Genoa, Hayti, Italy, idea, Malta, mission,
music, parent, pirate, Portugal, tide, universe, vision,
pestilence.
(ii.) Give adjectives meaning " like," from the fol-
lowing words : —
Baby, brass, clean, dream, father, hog, man, picture,
rascal, soldier, thief.
(iii.) Give adjectives with the meaning " tending
to," or "that can be," from the following words : —
Avail, corrode, detect, ignite, suggest, excess, justify,
allege, detest, abuse, derive, produce, obstruct.
(iv.) Give adjectives conveying the notion of ful-
ness, being provided with, or made of, from the fol-
lowing words : —
Dirt, zeal, will, might, flower, lead, brass, land,
weeds, money, luxury, wool, poison, an empty head, a
kind heart, fire.
(v. ) Explain the following words, bringing out the
force of each affix : —
Ruthlessness, darksome, treen, leafy, winsome,
bloomy, liveliness, oldish, sottish, unbookish, guilty,
shyly, irksome, narrative, silken, silvern, answerable,
thrifty, suspensive, Dantesque, feathery.
Formation op Verbs.
183. Most Derivative verbs belong to the following
classes : —
Factitive, which express maMngy becoming, or being
what the stem indicates, as blacken^
FORMATION OF ADVERDS.
63
n^usATivE, which express causing the action or
rftate indicated by the stem, SLsfell. *
Frequentative, which express doing something frc-
quently, as batter, to keep beating.
Most of these last might he called diminiltives, as they
express also feebleness, forcible actions not neeilijig repetition.
184. The o.E. affix i, which formed factitive and cau-
sative verbs has been lost, whereby the verbs have be-
come identical with the words they come from, as end-
i-an, to end, open-i-an, to open.
In imitation of these we turn other words into verbs
without making any change in them ; as, to tdegraph,
to countenance. Ordinary verbs too are sometimes used
as causatives ; as, to walk a horse.
185. Some causatives change their vowel, havin^';-
assimilated it to the affix i, before the latter was lost,"'
as o.E,, denum, to deem, from dum, doom, judgment.
So set, drench, etc., mentioned in art. 20.
186. A few verbs are distinguished from nouns oi
adjectives, by having a flat instead of a sharp conso-
nant, as loathe, breathe, use. Device, advice, are formed
from verbs by the reverse change.
187. Many verbs, all Eomanic, differ from adjec-
tives and nouns by having the accent on the last syll-
able, as compress, cement, A few lengthen the final, as
reprobate, prophesT/.
188. Bt.sides these ways we form verbs by the fol-
lowing Verb- Affixes.
Eno. En, ROM. ate, gr. cze, forming factitives ;
as, cheapen, warn, (ware), invalid-ate, crystallize.
Eng. 1 or le, er, forming frequentatives, as craul,
dribble (drip), wrestle, slobber.
*Tliis loss took place very early, as it is only by comparison with Gothic
that wc can prove the existence of the i;
ill
1 .
I X
f '-I.!
*'^'^-.
64
ELEMENTS OF ETYMOLOGY.
Ize is often written ise, especially when added to words not
of Greek origin.
Har-lc, wal-k (walw, roll), cleanse^ rinse (o.n. hreinn, pure),
have obsolete aflixes.
Ate is really the ending mentioned in art. 181 ; but we form
many verbs in ate, to which no Latin participles correspond.
Some verbs in Ic or r, retain au old form of the root, as
wrangle, comi)ared with wring.
189. Itate ends some frcquentatives of Latin
origin, as agitate (ag drive). /
Ish ends many factitivcs of Frencn origin ; as, pub-
lish, to make public.
It represents iss, found in some tenses of verbs in er, as
finiss-ais was finishing ; but we have words in ish, without
any corresponding Frencli form in iss.
Esce ends some verbs of Latin origin that denote a
gradual action, as de-Uqu-esce (liqu-e-re, to melt.)
/s/i is a more common form of esce. but with both form and
meaning changed.
Fy is not really an affix, being a form of FxVC, make
or do, which appears also in fie, as magni-fy, — ticent.
Formation of Ad\*erbs.
190. Many adverbs are identical in form with ad-
jectives, the e which was the affix in o.e. being lost,
as right, o.E. riht (adj.), rilite, (adv.)
191. Other a;!verbs were originally cases of nouns,
adjectives, or pronouns, viz : —
Genitive (possessives), as needs, unawares, else,
(el=:other), on-ce, •whiles-t, when-ce.
Dative (indirect object), as ivhil-om, (o.e. hwilum,
at whiles), seld-om (sold, rare), piece-meal (mael-um,
in shares).
Accusatives (direct object), as whe-u (who), the-Uj
sometimes, while.
III
FORMATION OF ADVERBS.
65
Instrumental (raeans-case, as the, (O.E. thy), why^
hoio, thus.
ijocative (placo-case), where, there, here. Hither,
whither, thither, also are remains of case forms.
192. Eni:;. ly, wise denoting manner, are the
only adverb-affixes.*
The formation of aclverba in ly, is based upon the 0. E. ad-
verbs in Uc-c from adjectives in lie. But even in O.E , there
are adverbs in lice withoui; the corresponding adjectives
CPI AFTER III.
The Most Important Roots and Root- Words.
193. This chapter contains all those Latint and
Greek roots, and root words, w^hich have given rise to
any great number of derivatives in our language.
Any peculiar form that a root or root- word takes
in derivatives is added in parentheses ; and, when a
word itself would not explain the derivatives, its
" stem," or essential part is given. Thus itinerant,
and Itiner-ate have a syllable that the noun iter has
lost, therefore in Art. 195 the stem itiner is given
instead. When the meaning of a word is printed in
italics, as mensus, measured^ (204, ii), the latter
word is derived from the former. Explanations and
less obvious derivatives are given in small type below
each article.
194. Words grouped together in the lists are of the
same origin ; but, unless it is expressly so stated,
Greek or English are n^t to be taken as derived from
* Sec art. (172*).
t Words in the lists not marked " Gr." are, if not English, to be <
as Latin. Roots witl'out *• L " or **Gr." prefixed to tlicni arc tv.
considered commc ooth lanjjiia<;:cs. Other marks are oxphum'd in tii.
tabic of abuicviiitiv ■ a.t the bcginnijiif of the book.
if^
111 I:
66
ELEMENTS OF ETYMOLOGY.
i
|i i:
II t*
the Latin words. Thus L. novu-a, Gr. neo-s, O.E. niwe
(199), are only various forms that the original word
for 71C//; (probably nava-s), took when the primitive
Indo-European language split up into Latin, Greek,
&c.
Roots preceded by two asterisks, as ** kri, have no imiiie-
diate derivatives in English, being mentioned merely to ex-
plain the words that follow. For all others the pupil should
think out derivatives.
195. I(it), go; stem itiner journey, whence eyre;
initium beginning, whence commence (from com-
initiii-re).
Obit, going in the way of (death); amb-i-tion, going round
(for votes) ; trance (tor transit) ; prastor (for prae-i-tor)
leader. Through Fr. come sudden (for sub-it-an) ; issue, par-
ticiple of issir from ex-i-re ; count, L. com-it-em, companion,
whence constable, count of the stable. Comity, however,
comes from couiis, courteous. Isthmus (Gr. ), neck, a ^fo -be-
tween.
196. JEvu-m, age, cp. ever ; L. aetemu-S, ever-
lasting.
Age comes through 0. Fr. edage from L. L. setaticum ;
aevu-m, lit. " what goes," from an extended, form of I, to go.*
197. AN, to breathe; anima, breath, life; ani-
mus, mind.
Gr. has anemo-s, wind, whence anemo-ne, — meter. Pro-
bably for AN comes onus (oner), load, '* what makes one
breathe hard," whence exonerate. \
198. Annu-S, year — originally circle ; cp. annu-
lu-S, ring.
Solemn, L. Sollennis (or-emnis), yearly, solu-s having its old
sense, every.
199. Novu-S = Gr. neo-S = new (0. E. niwe);
nova-re (a)t make new. Nuntiu-S (nounce in words
from Fr.), messenger (for novent-iu-s, bringing news).
The c in annunciation, etc., arises from a false spelling and
derivation of nuntiu-s.
*This appears from the older form ai-vo-m,
t This indicates that the penult is long, and therefore has the accent.
■> U\
ROOTS AND ROOT-WORDS.
67
200. Numeru-S, number ; Gr. nomo-S,* law ;
whence autonomy, Deuteronomy, (deutero-s, second),
binomial.
Nomad is from nom6-s, pasture, which diflers in accent from
n6mo-s, hiw.
201. Unu-S=one; whence onion (Fr. oignon, for
union-em).
Null and nulli-fy come from nullu-s=ne + ullu-s (for unulu-s)
any.
202. Ama-re (a), to love ; amicu-S (i) friend.
Enemy and enmity from Fr. ennemi, L. inimicus.
203. EM (empt), take or buy, suMf (sumpt), to
take up.
Ransom (Fr. form of red-emption, bvying back), sample and
example, from ex-emplu-m, specimen takcri out ; sumptu-ous
and -ary from sumptu-s, expense ; peremptory, lit. entirely
taking away (delay, etc).
204. MA or MAN means originally (i) to touch,
hence (ii) to measure, (iii) to think (measure in the
mind).
(i) Manus (Fr. main), hand, whence manner,
lit. "handling."
Manipulate, from L, mani-pulu-s, handful (ple, fill).
(ii) Mensu-S, measured ; modu-S, measure,
limit (as in modest), also manner ; modera-ri, to
govern ; Gr. metro-n, measure, metre, cp. Eng. mete
0. E. mit-an; L. mor-em, custom (measure of con-
duct); mens-em, month.
Model is a dim. of modu-s ; mature (L. -ru-s, lit. having
its measure) ; mimic, Gr. mimo-s, imitator, one who measures
himself by another ; moon, lit. the measurer, akin to (but not
borrowed from) mens-em.
* Both come from a verb meaning to allot, whence n6nio-s, law, that
which allots, iiom6-s, pasture, and numcru-s, hoth expressintf what is
allotted. With the sense to take (get allotted), we have O.E. niin-an, wliouct;
numb, nim-b-le (lit. inclined to take), and Shakspere's Nyni.
fFrom sub + KM,
68
ELEMENTS OF ETYMOLOGY.
Hi
' ■ '
I
i 1
ii'
hfi'i
■W
(iii) L. Ment-em=mind, cp. mood (O.E. mdd),
and man ('' t]v thinker.") Mone-re, (e) warn " make
to think"), whence monstrum, prodigy, monstra-
re (a), shew, whence muster ; mane-re (e), expect,
Wftit.
Remnant is from remanent ; mastiff from L. mansu-m,
dwelling, manse. The notion of remembering is found in
mnemon-ics, a-mnest-y (Gr. mnesto-s, mindtul), memento (a
L. imperative) and re-minisc-ence. Gr. mania, madness, and
roanti-s, prophet (whence necromancy), ^■x[^ress excUedihought.
So does Gr. mousa, L. musa, a goddess caring for art, whence
museum and mosaic. Minion, Fr. migiion, (Jni. n»inne, love,
205. Mater (matri) = mother ; materia, stuff,
matte7'.
Matriculate from L, matricula, register, lit. testimony of race.
Metro-polis "mother city," contains Gr. meter, mother.
206. Mediu-S=middle (whence meddle and medley)
Mean (in arithmetic), and means, Fr. moyen, L L. medi^nu-s;
moiety, Fr. moitie, lit. '* middleness ;" demy, L. di-midiu-m,
half; mizzen, Fr. mizaine, lit. middle. Midriff, 0. E. hrif,
bowels. The mid of mid-wife is either for meed or the old
preposition n)id, with. Medullary, is from medulla, marrow,
a derivative of medius.
207. Gr. Melan, black ; L. malu-S, bad (black
morally).
Calomel, the beautiful (kalo-s), powder from the black mer-
cury.
208. Me-mor*, mindful ; mira-ri (a) to wonder.
Gr. martyr, witness (one who remembers).
Marvel, thr. Fr. from mirabiliaf, wonderful things. Mora,
delay (lit. bethinking oneself), whence demur, contains the same
root.
209. Minor and minus, less ; minu-ere, to
lessen ; minister^, servant (lesser man).
Minimum "the least"; minnow; minstrel, dim. of minister.
The term ** mystery plays" probably contains an altered form
*RcclupUcatcd from the root smar, to think upon.
t Tlio vowel chan^^e arises in part at least from the first being: assimilated
to the second and accented vowel— So, balance from bilancem.
♦Minster, is a short form of monasterium, monastery.
ROOTS AND ROOT-WORDS.
69
I •
of ministry. E. mite contains the root of minor, akin to which are
Gm. metzeln, to cut down, whence massacre, and (stein) metz,
whence mason (thr. Fr).
210 Mille, a thousand, whence millit-em sol-
dier (" thousand* — goer") ; Gr. myrioi, ten thou-
sand ; L. multi, many.
Mile, a thousand steps, millet, billion (hi + million).
211. L. MIT ( miss or mis), send.
Message and raessenp:?r, (68) are Fr, forms. Mass and missal,
come from missa, dismissed, part of the words anciently used in
dismUsing the catechumens before the communion service
began. Premises first so called in deeds, after being sent or
mentioned before.
212. Mont-em, mountain.
Probably akin to mine-re, to project (whence prominent), and
E. mouth (58, a*).
213. L. MOV (mot or mo), move ; muta-re (a), to
change, mutUU-S, in exchange.
Mob, for mobile valgus, the easily moved crowd ; mews, the
place for hawks while mewing or moulting* (Fr. muer, L.
muta-re) ; mutiny, Fr. mutin, riotous.
Probably mea-re, to go, and migia-re, to depart, contain this
root.
214. Munu-S (muner or mun), office, gift, whence
common (L. com-mani-s), and community.
Ammunition and muniment are from muni-re, to f .rtify.
215. Gr. Mechane, whence L. machina, contri-
vance.
216. Gr. Morphe, shape, whence pseudo-morph
(pseudo-s false).
Morphine from Morpheus, the god of sleep (''shaper" of
dreams).
* Each of the old Roman tribes turuisheil at tirst a thounand meu tu tb«
ItigiOQ.
70
BliKMFNTS OP KTYM0I,0OY.
li s
I'll
;J-
lii
Exercise.
217. Give wrtrds inoanin;;^ rospootively : holongin^ to
transition, to a jomnoy, to warning ; one who (writes)
novels, the state of a novice, act of renewing, one
who innovates, that cannot be counted, not friendly,
act of taking out.
2. Form abstracts from malevolent, amitible, inad-
vertent, minister, monstrous.
3. Write a list of compounds formed by prefixes
from SUM, nounce, mensu-s, mone-re, mit, mov., with
the corresponding abstracts, exjjlaining etymologically
the meaning of each.
4. Explain etymologically* the following words : —
Ambient, sedition, transitive, initial, itinerant, eternal,
pre-emption, redemption, memorable, materialism,
amicable, amorous, animalcule, animosity, (see § 10),
manual, unanimity, manumission, commensurate, di-
mension, demented, monument, demoralize, remon-
strate, demonstrable, summon, amnesty, mnemon-
ics, remember (accounting for the b), annals, annu-
itant, superannuate, mo ''ost, prompt, militant, inter-
mediate, mediicval, memorial, commemorate, promon-
tory, immanent, commensurate, missile, premiss, mo-
mentary, mobile, admirable, (give the old meaning),
minor, commutation, permute, mechanical, monitorial,
amorphous, dimorphism, municipal, community, re-
munerate, unanimity, denunciation, numerical, de-
nominator, nullity, nullify, comminute, mirage,
isometric, (iso-s, equal), symmetry, immensity, machi-
nation, medisBval, malice, premium, mobilise, transmi-
gration,! emigrate, immigrant, pantomime, mutineer,
obituary, concomitant, exemplary.;}:
* The actual must always be explained from the etymological meaning
of the word, as in the following examples: — "Ambient, surrounding,
literally going on both aides ; formed from I to go, by the prefix ambi, on
both sides, and the afflx-en<, equivalent to our ing."
"Sedition, lit. the act of going asunder, hence insurrection ; formed from
I to go, by the prefix sed asunder, and the affix Hon denoting act,"
t See 213, n. ♦ See 20ii, n.
noOTS AND ROOT WORPfl.
71
218. S botwpen two vowels, often changes to r in
Latin words, (cp. in K was and wore), but is often
dropt in Greek, wl.lch sometimes changes initial s
into h.
219. Sacer, holy; Sanci-re, (i) hallow, confirm,
whence Sanctu-S, holy.
Ex-ecratc (125, ii) ; sextoiKHacristan ; .saint, Fr. from
sanctUH.
220. L. SAL (in cj)d, sil, sul-t, Fr. sail, sault), leap,
go.
Exile (L. exsul), consul (one who ffocft with, colleague),
counsel (con-sil-iu-m advice, lit. going together), salmon,
somersault, (Fr. soubre for super).
221. Sal, salt, whence, salary, (lit. salt money),
salad, sauce, sausage.
222. Salvu-S whole, safe (Fr. sauf) ; Solu-S,
alone, (inO.L. whole), sola-ri(a) to comfort, SOlidu-S
entire; Gr. holo-S, whole,* whence holocaust, (kausto-s
burnt).
The meaninpf, whole, comes out in solicit (citare to stir up),
and solemn (198).
223. Sanu-S=sound ; sanitas, health, sana-re, to
heal.
224. Satis, enough ; satur, full.
Assets, ad + satis; sative<satura lanx, full dish, medley.
225. SEQU (secut), follow ; secundu-S, second
(what is to follow) ; SOCiu-S, companion.
Sue and pur-suiv-ant come thr. Fr.
226. Senti-re (sens), to feel, (i), whence sentence,
scent.
227. SER, knit, bind,| series, row; sermon-
ertl (6), connected discourse ; servu-S, slave, serf.
* Natural as it might seem to identify holo-s andwhole, nothing could be
more mistaken : Eng. h arises from an original k ; Gr. h, from v, y, or, as
here, from s.
t The original meaning of ser is to sway or draw, which appears In sort
em, lot ; whence sorcerer (Fr. sorcier, L. sovtiariu-s, diviner by lots),
Sirens (Gr.) perhaps meant at first " those who draw."
V'l
w
m%w^frwuf,f^>H^w
nlit
■i V
'5':
11 >
'! liifi
il p
1 11 ! '
111!
72
ELEMENTS OF ETYMOLOGT.
Exert (put forth), dissertation (placing apart in a row).
Sergeant (70, iv.) and servant are both from servi-ent-em, the
active participle of servi-re, to be a slave, to serve.
N.B. Serva-re (a), to keep, is probably not related
to servu-s.
228. Signu-m, mark ; sig^Uu-m,* seal, whence
ceiling.
The old spelling was seeling, the present form arising from
a false derivation from Fr. ciel, L. caelu-m, heaven. Seeling
(adj.) in Shaksj)eare is from cilium, eyelid.
229. Simili-S (Fr. semble), like ; .^imula-re, (a)
pretend ; simul, at the same time. Op. E. same,
and Gr. homo-S, same or like.
Hence simple and simplicity (plic, fold), sincere (ore,
grow), singular. Anomalous, Gr. homalo-s, even. Seem (O.E.
seraiaii, to judge or think alike), comes from same.
230. Solj the sun, whence parasol (see 165, n).
Serenu-s, bright, serene, and Eng. swelter and sultry are
akin to sol.
231. Sonu-S and sono-r, sound (Fr. son) ; Sona-
re {d), to sound.
Person and parson (persoun in Chaucer), como from L. per-
sona, t the mask worn, and hence the character sustained, by au
actor.
233. Cs (oi), mouth ; ora-re («),to speak or pray ;
Omen (for osmen), token (given birds' mouths).
Orison, Fr. form of oration, in the sense of prayer ; inoscu-
late, osculu-m, kiss ; oscitant (cita-re, stir up) ; usher, Fr.
huissier, L. ostiariu-s, door-keeper. Oscillate is from oscillum,
a swing, probably tht same word as oscillum, a maak left
swinging from trees by the Romans. Abominate, lit. wish
the onen away.
233. ES,J be; stem sent (in cpds.), beings cp. am,
is, are.
* A diminutive.
t So called because the voice sounded thrinitjh it.
t Tlie or!!,^inal form is as, wliose primary "nieaniiijf is breatlie (os, lit.
breatlicr), licnce live or be.
ROOTS AND ROOT-WORDS.
73
ish
-m,
lit.
Interest (interesse, to concern). Essence and entity come
from participles invented by the Schoolmeu to express the Gr.
participle, ont ,. being, whence onto-logy. Sooth (O.E. 86dh\
is akin to L. sent, and to Gr. etymo-s, real, whence etymologj ,
To soothe likely meant at first "to declaie another's statements
sooth," or true.
234. Gr. Osteo-n=L. ossi, (stem), bone.
Osprey, corruption of ossifrage. bone-breaker. Akin to
oeteo-n, are Gr. ostrako-n, tile (whence ostracism*)
•atreo-n, oyster.
and
235. Exercise.
1. Give words signifying to render holy, full, like ;
pertaining to health, the sun, the mouth ; a com-
parison.
2. Write a list of words formed by prefixes from
SAL, SEC, SER, senti-re, signu-m, simili-s, sonu-s, with
derivatives from each, explaining their meanings ety-
mologically,
3. Distinguish by their etymology, dissimilation from
dissimulation, sanitary from sanatory.
4. Explain etymologically the following words : —
Desecrate, peroration, ossification, sanctimonious, horn
ogeneous, assonance, dissilient, subsequent, desolat-?,
insatiable, dissemble, insignificant, bisection, conse-
cutive, sententious, sensu-al, -ous, consonant, orifice,
adorable, peroration, consolatory, solder, disinterested,
resemblance, presence, sentimentalism, subserve, in-
sult, salvage, assail, satiety, resilient, desultoiy.
5. Explain, from the information given in the notes, the
following words : — Satirist, simplicity, execrable, consult.
236. L. SCAND Kscans), climb; scala, ladder.
To scan is to coimt the .tfcps or feet in a verse. Scandal and
slander (58 b) come from Gr, skandalo-n, stumbling-block, pit-
ffcll, which contains a different root.
* So 'jailed becpuse each voter wrote on a tile the name of him whom he
wished to banish.
t The original form was probably skrabh, Greek dropping the s and
boftening the k to g; su K aRAD=-G'm. echreit-en.
I'M ^
i'.'.
7i
eij:mp;xt« of KTYMoLDnr.
'111
:t;i
J,; i;
ih
237. SCI, know, whence sciolist, one who knows
a /itfJe of evo.rythinj:;.
238. L. SCIND, (sciss), cut asunder, whence
shingle (L. scindula).
For scissors, (see art. 73 n. last line.)
Tho original form of the root is skid whence Gr. schisma t
division, and schede a scroll, whence schedule ; also O, E.
scead-an, whence shod and sheath (as parted by the sword
when put in).
239. L. SCRIB ==» Gr. GRAPH, write; Gr.
gramma(t), letter.
Escritoire (Fr.), see art. 71 and 58, a.; shrive, shrift, and
Shrove-Tucsday come from 0. E. scrif-an to prescribe penance,
a corruption of L. scril^ere. As shrew once meant to curse, it
may also come from scrif-an in the sense to prosc^'ibe. Craft,
formerly grail', Fr. greffe, a pointed instrument, and gram come
from GRAPH.
240. ** SPA, to stretch, whence spa-sm (Gr.) ; L.
Spatium, space ; Spera-re (a), to hope, (" reach
after ") ; sponte, of one's own accord. vJp. E. spee-d,
span, spin, spider " the spinner."
Sponde-re to promise, is probably akin to sponte. In de-
spond the de is negative ; espouse is from sponsa, promised
(71).
241. L. SPEC-=Gr. SKEP or SKOP, *look ;
Specta-re (a) watch ; species, appearance, class
alike in looks.
Speculate from speculu-ri to watch ; perspic-ticious ; despise,
despite and spite (thi'. Fr.); specious, full of appearance (only),
spice the species of goods, i.e. the best. Bishop, 0. E. bisceop,
from Gr. epi-skopo-s, overseer ; sceptic lit. one who looks
sharply into things. Spy<Fr. espion, 0. Gm. speha, which
contains the root spec.
242. Spira-re (a), to breathe (whence a-spira-te
for ad-sp) ; Spiritu-S breath.
243. L. and Gr. STA=sta-nd, L. sist-ere (for
si-sta-re) to make stand ; L. status standing or state.
•See Art. OS, b and (J4.
ROOTS AND ROOT WORDS.
75
Stat-U-e-re, to set up; (rr. statO S (J^^flj-) standing;
Sthenos, strength.^
Eng. stea-d, sti-thy, standish (stand-dish), stow, stayf
Also staff, stab, stitF; cp. L. stupe-re (g), to stand
amazed.
Inter-sti-Pc, whiit stn7ul^ he fur rtt ; stirblf, tlic adj., cnmos from
sta-bili-s firm, the noun from st.a-bnln-m " .stand ing-]il<n'c "
stall ; statistics is a hybrid, having Gr. affixes. Thr. Fr. come
e-state and e-sta-bl-ish (71) ; stage (L. J>. staticu-m), cost,
(con-stiire), ar-re-st ; thr. It. stanza, lit. a standing or stoj*.
Imposthume (from apo-std-ma, abscess) is an instance of "Popu-
lar Etymology." Histology is from Gr. histo-n (for si-sto-n),
structure. Stem, 0. K stemn or stefn, is probably akin to
staff.
244. Gr. Stereo-S, tirm ; L. sterili-S, barren (lit.
stiff, hard); Eng., stare (to look at fixedly), stark,
sturdy,ster-n (adj.),steer :]; (to steady the vessel;, whence
ster-n and star-board ; also still, stall, stool.
The notion common to all those words is that of standing
fast. From other extensions of sta come destine and ob-
stina-te (de and ob-stina-re) ; constipate (L. stipa-re to press) ;
instauration, restore, store (L. in- and re-staura-re, repair).
245. Stratus, laid flat, spread (whence street)
cp. E. streWj straw ; Gr. a-sterll^star, cp. L. stella (for
sterula). L. stru (struct), to build.
Consternation (L. — are), to frighten, lay flat; ; strateg-y-em,
etic, come from Gr. stvatego-s, general, (slrato-s army -f ao
lead> ; In.:lu-stry has for prefix an old form of in. Astro-no-my,
Gr. ast'o, «.jns:tellation.
246. STIG or STING (stinct), put out, mark,
(lit. thrust), Gr. stigma(t) mark; L. Sti-mulu-S (58,a)
goad; cp. Eng. stick, stitch, steak, sting, steel §.
Instigate, lit. goad on ; instinct, internal goading. Ticket
and etiquette (0. Fr. catiquette), come from Piatt- Dentsch
stikke, a small pin. Stake, stock, stoker, (one v;bo siich in
tlie fuel), are from stag, an older form of stig.
* " Ability to stand," tPerliaps originally Norse.
I Tlie noun steer (O. E. steor), is probably from sta, and so would de-
iio<^e the " firm " or strong animal.
^Stars are so called, either as *' strowers of liprht," or as " strewn *' over
the sicy, § So culled as the ninlcr.id fur wciipous Jor t>tickin</.
il
^mm
h
76
ELEMENTS OF ETYMOLOGY.
i;! ' i
W''
247. L. STRING* (strict),hold fast, bind; cp. Eng.
strong, string, streak, strike, stretch (whence straight),
and struggle.
With stricture, a grazing shghtly, cp. our streak ; thr. Fr.
come strain, distrain and distress. District seems to have at
first meant punishment, and thence jurisdiction. Strangle is
prob. from the allied Gr. word strangal-an, to choke,
248. Gr. Sphaira, bari,whenr«^ atmosphere (atmo-s,
vapor).
249. Gr. STEL ,or STOL, send (in cpds. also
place.
250. Gr. Strophe, a turning.
it'^
II
llJilli
i :
251.— Exercise.
1. Give words meaning respectively, quality of
knowing before, state of being answerable, of being a
sphere, act of looking under, a looking back, tending to
decide, standing asunder, standing together, that can
be looked down upon, to become an apostate.
2. Write words formed by prefixes, from scrib
GRAPH, SPEC, STA, spiR, STOL, witli dei'ivatives, explain-
ing the meaning of each.
3. Explain etymologically the following words-
transcendent, scansorial, conscience, scientific, abscis-
sion, rescind, nondescript, monograph, expatiate, des-
pond, prosperity, perspicacity, conspiracy, (cy<tion),
spiracle, contrast, instantaneous, extant, consistency,
restitution, apostasy, ecstasy, systematic, construc-
tive, constellation, instrument, distinctive, astrin-
gency, epistolatory, solstice, apostrophe, catastrophe,
stereoscope, stupendous, diastole.
4. What is the exact meaning of transpire and of
conscious 1
* See art. titi.
ROOTS AND ROOT-WORDS.
77
w
252. L often stands for an older r as in plum, for
prune. Both r and 1 are often transposed (58 b).
253. Artu-S, joint ; cp. E. arm and ell, from ar to
reach or join, whence arma, armor ('^ fittings "), and
probably art-em, art (" skill in fitting").
Armada, armadillo (Sp.), and army come from L. arma-tu-s,
armed. Alarm, It. all'arme to the arms. Artillery denotes
the result of art, cp. engine (388).
From AR come also Gr. harmonia, fit proportion, har-
mony, and ar-isto-s, best (fittest), whence aristo-crat (kratos,
power).
Ara-ble and ara-tion, come from arfi-re to plough ; cp. E. ear
ear-th, ear-n, and Gr. aroma, smell (probably of ploughed
land) ; but their connection with ar is uncertain.
254. Ratu-S, reckoned, settled ; ration-em (6),
reckoning, judgment, reason; re-S, business, thing;
Gr. arithmo-S number, cp. O.E. rim, number, whence
rhyme, L. ordin-em, row, order.
From ration-em we have arraign, to call to a reckoning (ad
ration-em). Ordinem was pronounced by the common people
ordne, whence Fr. ordre, dre being easier to pronounce than
fine. The spelling of rhyme is. due to a mistaken notion of its
being related to rhythm. »
255. Ori-ri(i) .'orise ; origin-em, rise, beginning;
Gr. stem, ornith-, bird ; L. arbor, tree (" raised, or
high ").
Ab-ortive, lit. rising away from its time. Exordium is from
ordi-ri to begin. Ornithorhynchus (rhyncho-s, snout). Arbor,
seat in a garden, is a corruption of E. E. herbere, place for
herbs.
The root is ar, (or), which appears in the next group also.
256. AL, to feed (orig. raise) ; AL or OL, grow
(" be raised "). AltU-S, high ; alacer, roused, quick ;
cp. O. E. eald, (whence old and alderman), also el-m,
el-der (E. E. ellern).
Element from L. elementum, a by-form of alimentu-m ;
haut-boy (bois wood), and haughty<Fr. haut, L.altu-8*. Ab-
* The h is mserted from confusion with Gm. hoch, high.
ill -"^-
'^••HibttMMMltlB
m i^ mmm n n'» u im<» ) m m. » m i' M iti* jii >imin
78
ELEMENTS OP ETYMOLOGY.
Ih
it
!
Wa
ol-ish (keep from growing). Coali-tion, adult, prolific (prole-»
off-spring, pro + OL), also belong to AL or OL. Allegro is It.
for alacer,
257. Erra-re (^i), to wander.
Errand does not come from erra-re, but is a pure English
■word (0. E. aeronde, cp. Gothic airu-s, messenger), and pro-
"bably belongs to Art. 255.
258. RAD, scrape; ROD, ^naw, cp. E. rat.
Rostral<ro3tru-m, beak (for rod-tru-m). The rostra, or
hustings, at Rome derived its name from the ships' beaks that
adorned it.
259. L. RAP, snatch, whence rav-ine, -age, -ish (thr.
'Fr. 61. f.) ; cp. E. be-reave.
Rob, robe (chief article of spoil) and rove, thr. Fr., from
O. Gm. roub = reave.
260. Rota, wheel ; rotula, little wheel, roll ; ro-
tundu-S, round.
Curl < co-rotula-re, roll together ; rou6, lit. one broken on
the wheel. Rote is probably from an 0. Fr. word meaning
bag-pipe.
261. RUP, burst, break np, whence route, rout
routine (58. a) and bankrupt.*
262. Rus (i^ui')> the country (as opposed to the
town).
263. Albu-S, white ; albumen (u), white of an
ess-
Auburn, It. alburno, lit. whitish. +
264. Aliu-S another ; alienu-S (e), another's ;
alter, the other; Gr. allo-S (for alio-s) other; cp. else
(O. E. ell-es).
Alias and alibi are Latin adverbs. Ali of ali-quot, -quant
(330) means sovie. Adulterate, lit. bring to another state.
From allo-s come metal (Gr. met-allo-n, a mine, place to search
after other things), also allegory (agoreu-ien, to discourse), par-
allel (allela, each other), enallage (allage, change).
* The Lombard money chan<?ors or bankers used to break up the bencl^
(tank) of any defaulter iimong; them,
f Oom|)arc(J with black, the usual color in Italv,
r
ROOTS AND ROOT-WORDS.
79
I*
' s
265. Stem later, a side.
The nominative latus does not occur in any English form ;
it differs from latus, broad, in having its a short,
266. L. LEG (lect), gather, choose, read ; Gr. leg-
ein, to tell, lexi-S, word (to bo explained) logo S
word, discourse, reason, whence -logy.
Legion (lit. "gathering"), neglect (nee, not), and thr. Fr.
elite {=eleet), coil and cull. , 0. Fr. collir, L. col-lig-ere. From
legumen, pulse, "what is gathered" come legume .uid -minou.s
Anthology, = a collection of flowers, (anthos) ; logomachy, a
tight (mache) about words.
267. Levi-S, light; leva-re (a), to raise, "lighten."
Leaven from levamen, leger in leger-line and Icger-de-niain
(lightness of hand), relief, levee, levy, come through Fr. Sub-
lime (L. — limis) comes from levimu-s, an old superlative.
Levigate is from levi-s, smooth. Levis must have beeuleg-vi-s
cp. ligh-t and lungs (lights).
268. Leg-em''' (O. Fr. loy) = law (0. E. lagu).
A.lloy, to make according to law. Legislation = the carry-
ing of a law. The root meaning of leg-em and law is *• some-
thing laid down," and the following words are allied — lie (O.K.
licg-an), lay, ledge, ledger (the book that lies in the counting
house), lair, beleaguer, (Dutch leger, camp).
269. Liga-re (a), to bind; lignu-m, wood (bound
in fagots) ; lega-re (a), appoint (lay a hindinrj com-
mand on).
Through Fr. come liable, ally, rally (re-ally), lien (L. liga-
men). Eeligion,+ lit, the &Mc/m.7 belief ; colleague, < collega,
one appointed with, whence college (L. -gium, body of col-
leagues). Allege, < allegare, lit. to send on business.
The derivation of allegiance and liege is not certain ; they
are probably of Teutonic origin.
270. L0CU-S,1: place ; loca-re, (ri) to place.
Lieutenant, Fr. lieu, place ; allow, allouer, ad-loca-re give
a place to. For purlieu ; see Art. 73 u,
271. LOQ (locut), speak.
Ventri-loquist (ventr-em, stomach, whence ventr-al, -icle).
* Some wish to refer legf-em to liga-re to bind, 269, but this will not do
forlAgii, which is evidently akin to lejj-em. Some derive alloy from
allip:a-re, to tie to, and allay from O.E. fi-Iecg-an, to lay.
tThe old Roman notion. X In O.L. st-locus, which i>oiavi to hXAL,
set, place, an extension of sta^ sUnd.
!.'!
M
I
80
ELEMENTS OF ETYMOLOGY.
I i'i
f »
Ik*'
/'
272. Gr. LY to break ; cp. O. E. leds, loose, whence
leasing, lose ; L. solvere * (solut), to break up, to pay
debts.
Electro-ly-te, broken by electricity (Gr. elektro-n, amber);
palsy, from paralysis (176, iii) ; assoil, Fr. form of absolve.
273. L. l.U or LAV (in cpds. luv), wash ;
lustra-re (a), to purify.
In lustre, illustr-iou?!, -ate, the notion of brightness (as a
consequence of being washed) comes out. Pol-lu-tion is lit.
what is washed forth (pro). Lavender (once used in washing),
deluge (di-luviu-m, 70, iv.),and laundry are Fr. forms ; lustring
or lute string, is by "Popular Etymology " from It. lustrino.
274. L. LUC, shine; stem lumen (58 a.) light;
lu-na, moon.
Light (O.E. Icoh-t) is akin to luc, lucubration < lucu-bru-m
lamp ( < FKR, bear) ; limn comes from L. illumina-re.
275. LUDdus), play.
276. MAR or MAL, crush ; L. malleus, nam-
mer, maul ; Mola,=mill ; MoUi-S soft, cp E. mould,
meal, whence mildew ; mellow, mallow, mild.
Emolument is lit. what is {/round mit ; in inimolatef mola
has the sense ''grains." Blandish, from blandu-s, soft, for
m(b)landu-8 (58 c). Malachite is from Gr. malache, mallow ;
and amalgam from Gr. malagma, a softening.
277. Gr. MAR, waste away, whence a-maranth and
mar-asmu-s, L. MOR, die (Fr. mort, dead); mort-
em, death ; morbu-S, disease.
Ambrosia (Gr.), from a-mbro-to-s, im-mortal. The words
of this group are only another application of mar in 276,
death and disease being regarded as a getting crushed. Per-
haps the Roman War God, Mars (mart), whence martial and
March, = " The Slayer :r-"
278. Gr. LAB (leps), take.
* For se-hi-ere.
t Lit. sprinkle the salted grains (mola) on the victim's head, before
Slaying it.
% But Corssen explains the name from v \r. to sLIae.
tlOOTP ANP ROOT-WORDS.
81
rorda
276,
Per-
and
279. Exercise.
1. Give words meaning one who makes by art, a
little joint, furnished with little joints, act of wander-
ing away, the east (rising sun), to begin to grow to-
gether, act of growing together, act of gnawing out,
belonging to the country, to lighten, that cannot be
made another's.
2. Form compounds of iiup, leg, lud, loq, solv, and
explain their meaning. Also give and explain deriva-
tives from each.
3. Explain etymologically the following words :— .
Articulation, artifice, armistice, ratification, rationalist,
realistic, arborescent, arithmetician, erratic, knight-er-
rantry, originate, aboriginal, oriental, elementary,
(al.) alimony, altitude, abolitionist, razor, abrasion,
ornithology, rapine, rotundity, enrolment, albino, al-
bescent, albuminous, inalienable, alternative, alterca-
tion, levant, elide, collision, leverage, parallel,
alleviate, elevate, lexicon, delegate, legitimacy.
280. Latin j (pronounced y*), and v answer to Eng.
y and v. Greek drops these letters, or changes them to
h ; j also to zf. So English sometimes drops w, as
orchard for wort yard, (wyrt geard), irksome, O. E.
weorcsam. Before a consonant, v changes to u, as
augur, from avi-s, bird.
281. JAC (jact, Fr. jet), to throw; jacula-ri(a) to
dart (juculu-m, a dart).
Ad- and ciroum-jacent come from a kindredVerb, jace-re, to
lie (be thrown), whence comes also joiat (Fr. gite, cp, sleeper).
Probably the full form of the root is dyak,^! whence come Gr.
diakono-s servant, deacon (one going quickly), and disko-s,
quoit, which appears in the three forms disk, dish, and dais,
(0. Fr. dois, tabic.)
* By the Romans certainly, though English scholars generally pro-
nounce it j.
t So some North-Germans say jork and Jung for York and young.
I Tee loss of d before j in Latin occurs also in Jov-eui, Jove, Old
Latin Djov-em.
c
«
i
f
f
R2
ELEMENTS OF ETVMOLOOY,
282. Juva-re {^) (jut), to help.
A(ljutu-ro to help, whonco adjutant, becomes in Fr. aicl-er,
to aid.
283. Juveni-S=yoiing. Yeoman is probably for
young-man.
Yeoman in Chaucer denotes a chief servant. "Aycman
haddc he and sorvauntz no mo." Others derive the yeo- from
O.K. ^efuu care, or (ini. gau, village ; or explain the whole as
a corruption of O.E. goniaene, common, or gymond, governor.
284. Jus, light; Cjiiris, of right); justu-, jnst,
(" having right"); judlc-em, judf/e (dic, shew);
jura-re (a), to swear.
Jury niaat, for injury mast; non-juror (131t). Tho root is
YU or ju to, join (justice being whvLtjohiH men), or mix, as in
jus, broth, whence juice (Fr. ), andGr, zymo-s, yeast ("mixed
in ") whence zymotic. An extended form, Jtr-u, is found in
Art. 285.
285. L. JUG or JUNG (jimct), join; jugu-m,
yoke ; conjug-em, husband or wife (" yoke-fellow.")
Con-jug-ation, lit. yoking together the tenses, &c. ; jugular
from jugulu-m, collar bone. Thr. Fr. come joust and jostle,
from juxta, near ( " most joining "), found mjaxiaposition. Gr.
zeugma lit, means a "yoking."
286. L. VAL (vail in cpds. from Fr.), be strong;
cp. wield, well, weal.
Valetudinarian, one troubled about his health (valetudm-em)-
Thr. Fr. come vuliaut (vaillant) and value. Walt-er is a Gm-
word.
287. L. VEN, come, whence co-ven-ant.
Gr. BA go, whence ba-si-s, base, and amphis-baena, is akin.*
288. L. VER, take heed, be in awe; c\). E. ware,
whence war-n, ward, weir. Veru-S, true ; verac-em
(a), truthful, Gr. hora-n to see (look carefully), whence
cosm-ora-ma (kosmo-s, world.)
Thr. Fr. from Gm. words akin to ware, come warrant=guar-
anty, warden, = guardian, garnish, garrison, reward, and garret
(originally place for a look-out man.)
*Tlie original form of the root was probably gvam, wbeiv.^u Cothic quiuian-
aud our cuiae. Latin dropsy/, audGreek cban^'cs qo into U.
'.
rare,
ic-em
Ihence
:guar-
garret
Iquiiiian-
ROOTS AND ROOT WORDS.
83
289. Verbu-m^=worfl,whence vorbfttim;* Gr. rhe-
tor, orator (for victor).
Irony comes from (Jr. eiroii, dissembler (one who only says)*
which contaiiiH the root of vcrbiim, &c.
290. VERT (vers), tuin ; versa-ri, (a) turn often,
conduct oneself. Op. K. W^rithe, wreath, wrutli,
wrist, wrest-lo, worth (to become or turn out), weird. f
Vermis=worm.
Vertex (vertic-3m), the turning point ; prose, L. prorsa (A)r
proversa), straightforward spuecii. Vortex and divorce
(di-vort-iu-m) contain the older form vokt. Vermilion, Fr.
vermeil, (vcrmiculu-i;), originally cocliineal red. Anthelmintic
comes from the kindred Greek .-.tern, liclminth, worm. Vkrt,
writhe, wriggle, wring, wrong, alao volv and Gm. walz, are
all extended forms of var to turn ; hence, too, L. valli-.s, a
valley (•'winding"), whence Fr. a-valanche, lit. going ^t; tha
vallci/.
291. VOC, voca-re (ii), to call ; voc-em, voice.
Through Fr. come avow and avouch (ad-voca-re), lit. call to
one's aid, take as an advocate, advowson (for advocation),
vowel. Gr. epos (vepos), word, poem, whence orthoepy and
epic, is akin to voc (sec Art. 87).
292. VOL=:will (cp. wolde, 0. E. for would) ;
voluntas, will ; voluptas, pleasure.
Welcome (O. E. wilcuma). Wild, going at one' will ; Frr
inveigle (see Art. 73, N.B.)
293. Vola-re (a), to fly ; veloc-em (5), swift.
Volley, Fr. volde, flight (of shot).
294. L. VOLV (volu), roll ; valvae, folding doors ;
cp. E. wallow, welt-er, Gm. walz, also E. walk, wel-
kin (the rolling sky), whelk and well (a spring);
Gr. halo-S, threshing floor, whence halo.
Here belong vault and demivolt (through Fr.), and perhaps
envelope and develop, which ;.ome derive from L. v lup,
pleasart), throu^^h a supposed form, volupa-re, to delight, tc
wind around.
295. L. VOR, swallow, eat ; whenco devour.
Probably as in 287, a g has been dropt, so that tlj,fc root
Lit. by the wurdd. f o.k. wyrd, fate, what turnn out, or befalls onw.
IMAGE EVALUATION
TEST TARGET (MT-S)
7
m
/.
/
f/
fA
1.0
I.I
11.25
1^ 12.2
SB."
■ 40
2.0
14 IIIIII.6
%'^.
^ ^
//a
''^
'/
S-
<P
i\
\\
*>
^c
fe'.
'^
%
S^
'
84 ELEMENTS OF ETYMOLOGt.
would be ovoR, to swallow, \rhich explains gula, throat«
gullet^ and gluto, glutton.
296. Vove-re (vot), promise solemnly, whence
vow, vote.
But avow is another form of avouch (291).
297. Vulsus, torn ; stem vulner, a wound.
Note. — In the following groups, va is contranted to
u ; cp. Eng. such. Mid. Eng. suich, and sultry from
swelter.
298. Unda ; wave, (for vanda cp. Eng. wet) Gr.
hydor=water (for vydor)
Abound, redound, sound (sub-unda-re, go under the wave),
come through Fr. Dropsy is for hydr-opsy (opsi-s, sight).
299. Urge-re (e) to crowd or throng ; Gr. orge
impulse, passion ; L. vulgU-S, common people, " the
crowd. **
The root is vabg to throng or drive, cp. Eng. wreak and
wretch, O. E. wrecca, exile.
300.— Exercise iiS
1. Give words meaning respectively the act of grow-
ing young again, one who helps along with, that can
be made (out), just, belonging to a judge, full of
words, the being full of words, (or wordiness,) likeness
to truth, quality of telling the truth, (the art) of an
orator, that cannot be wounded.
2. Form and explain compounds of vert, volv, voc,
JAC, VEN, vulsus, and derivations from these.
3. Explain etymologically the following words
juvenility, adjutant, injustice, injurious, juridical,
conjugal, prevalent, invalid, malversation, conversa-
tion (its sense in Scripture), voluminous, prejudicial,
injudicious, inadvertence, absolute, voluble, versatility,
indivisible, vociferate, volatile, velocity, velocipode
(ped-em, foot), volition, involuntary, benevolence, vor-
oat«
Bnco
sd to
from
Gr.
wave),
t).
orge
, "the
ak and
ROOTS AND ROOT-WORDS.
85
grow-
at can
■ull of
:eness
of an
r, voc,
rords
ridical,
ivcrsa-
idicial;
itility,
)cipode
:e, vor-
acity, urgency, vulgarism, undulatory, divulge, reduii«
dant, hydrostatics, hydrant, hydra, ironical, (289 n.)^
anniversary, trajectory.
Lat. 0, Gr. K.=Eug. H. (§ 9).
301. ^quu-s,* equal, just, (art. 62); aequa-re
(s,),make equal.
^qun-B in O.L. was aiquo-s, pointing to a root ik to be
like, which would explain imita-ri, imitate (make oneself like),
imagin-em, image, and aemulu-s, rivaJiug, emidous (striving
to be like),
302. ** AK, be sharp or swift ; L. ac-ri-S, sharp ;
Ace-re («), be sour ; Gr. akro-S, high, (lit. at the
peak) ; akantha, thorn ; oxy-S, sharp, acid.
(ii) L. acu-S, needle ', acu-ere> to sharpen, 0. Eng.
ecg, edge.
L. aqua, water " what runs swiftly."
£quu-S, = Gr. hippo-S, (§9 at end) horse, (" the
racer.")
The Fr. form of acer is aigre, whence eager and vin-egar,
(vin, wine). Aculeate<aculeu-s, sting. Aglet, ague (tho
sTmrp fever), eglantine, come thr. Fr. Astute (L.-tus, prob,
for ac-s-tutu-s.
Acrostic, a poem, the end letters of whose lines (stichoi)
spell a word. Acacia is akin to akantha.
Oxalic < Gr. oxali-s, sorrel. To egg on is from 0. Eng. ecg,
edge ; axe (from ak) is a Teutonic word. Ewer < aigui6re,
Fr. form of aquarium.
303. OctO, (L. and Gr.) == eight, (O. Eng. eahta.)
Octo-roon formed by false analogy with quadr-oon, whos*' r
is radical.
304. Caballu-S (i?'r. cheval. It. cavallo), nag, horse.
305. L. CAD (cas, in cpds. cid) fall; Cadaver, (a),
corpse. Casus, fall, chance. Cp. Eng. hit (lit.
fall on).
Caducous (L. -ilcu-s inclined to fall), Occident, setting (sun).
* Before goin^r farther thv pupil aboiUd ioaxn ur review Grimm's Lum, a«
explained in § 9.
;"!■':
f
i:
86 ELEMENTS OF ETYMOLOGY.
Thr. Ft. come chance (= cadence) cheat, short form of es.
<;heat,* para-chute (chute fall), and decay.
306. L. CJED (caes, in cpds. cid, cis), cut.
Cement<c8Braenta, broken stoneH. In parricide (pater, father),
suicide (sui, of oneself), &c.>cide means slayer. Chisel and
scissors, see 73, N.B.
307. L. CAL, call, clama-re (a) cry out ; (Fr.
claim-er); Gi. kle-tO-S, called. Cp. Eng. hail, halloo,
and haul.
Calends (calend-ae), the days on which the feasts for the
new month were called over. Council (com-) ; class < classi-s,
something called over, whence classic, belonging to the class.
Chamade, It. chiamata, signal, cried out ; ecclesiastic Gr.
ek-klesia, assembly "something called out."
308. Calc-em, lime ; calculu-S (dim.), pebble.
Chalk and causeway (see § 8) come thr. Fr. Calk, caucus
(for calk house in Boston, where meetings were once held),
and inculcate, come from another calc-em— heel.
309. Cale-re(e), be hot; cal-or, heat; carbon-
em(j) coal ; claru-s, bright.
Calenture ; caldron and caudle (L. caldariu-s, fit for heat-
ing) ; chafe (Fr. chauffer, Late L. calefare, make hot), scald
(ex-calda-re, make very hot).
310. CAN (cant, in cpds. cent, Fr. chant), sing.
In-cent-ive, lit. setting the tune. Canto and canzonet come
thr. It. Charm thr. Fr.< carmen prob. for cans-men (can or
CANS.) Accent (L.-tus) is a literal translation of Gr. prosodia
(pros to + ode song), the Greek accents marking intonations
and not stress.
311. CAND (in cpds. cend, cens), shine, bum ;t
incendiu-m, fire ; candidu-s, white.
Candy is not related to cand, but comes from Sanskrit
khanda, piece of sugar. Candle and cannc! coal, also chande-
lier and chandler, come from L. candela. Candidates were so
called at Home from their wearing white garments.
*
'*' Escheats oro estates that fall (Fr. choir) to the crown. To cheat origin-
ally, meant to act liko the royal oscheators (vulgarly called cheators), who
were guilty of p-eat frauds.
t Cr^mt-re to tram, whonco oromatlon, fs probably another offthoot from
tha isame rout.
ROOTS AND ROOT-WORDS.
87
heat-
scald
irn;t
inskrit
Ihande-
rere bo
Ltorigin-
|r8), who
at from
312. Cap. (in cpds. cip, cup, copt, Fv. ceive, ceit*),
take, seize. Capac-em(a), able to take ; cp. E have
(0. E. habban, whence hasp) and heave (hebban)
whence heaven, haven, hovel, (dim. of hof,t house),
hawk (O. E. hafoc).
L» capSrl a chest, dim. capsula. Hence Fr. caisse,
whence cash, en-chase.
Forceps (formu-s, hot) ; emancipate, man-cip-m-m, owner-
ship (lit. taking in hand), accipitrine, accipiter, hawk. Fr.
forms are recover (recuperate), caitiflf=: captive ; cater, catch,
pur- chase, to chase (L. captia-re to snatch at). Cask and
casque are prohably from capsa. Cable<cap-u-lu-m halter ;
cap," cape, and chapel, L.L. capa,t whence es-cape, togetow^ of
one's cape and run.
313. Cup-ere, desire; cupidu-s, desirous, whence
covet.
Probably a by -form of cap (312) with the special notion of
mental grasping at ; hope seems to correspond in Eng.
314. Stem Capit (in cpds. cipit) head; capillu-s,hair,
cp. Gr. kephale, and E. heafod, whence head.
Sincput (sin for semi), captain, and chieftain, (thr. Fr.), cadet
(for capidet, little head) ; chap-i-ter and chapter come from
the dim. capitulu-m (whence capitulate, to arrange the
Tieads or terms) ; chief, a-chieve (get to the head), chattle-
= cattle (from capital), ker-chief (ker— cover), and probably
cabbage. Dishevel is from O.Fr. chevel, hair.
315. Cautus, careful; causa, cause (-cuse, in
cpds.); cura, care.
Scour, prob. <ex-cura-rp, take grrat care of. Through Fr.
sure < secure, which originally meant only without care.
Proxy and proctor are short forms of pifrcuracy and procurator.
316. Carn-em, flesh ; whence carnival, (vale, fare-
welLJ)
Through Fr. carrion, chamel. Carnelian is better written
cornelian, from cornu, horn. The last part of car-casa is
probably case, L. capsa. (312).
317. L. CED (cess), go, give way; CCSSa-re (a)
leave off, cease.
* In receipt the p has been reinserted to shew the connection with AP.
t As taking in the dweller (or wearer). | Others say levamen, solace.
88
ELEMENTS OP ETYMOLOGY.
Ancestor (O.F. an-ces-t-re, with t inserted, 58 c.), abscess.
N.B. — After ex, pro and sue, write -ceed, elsewhere c«rf« ;
but procedure.
318. Centum=hund-red* =Gr.he kat-O-n.whence
hecto- in the metric system ; centeni (e), a hundred
each.
Hecatomb, sacrifice of 100 oxen (boes).
319. Circu-S=ring (O.E. bring, whence harangue
through Fr., and rank, Fr. rang) ; corona (o), crown,
whence corollary! through the dim. corolla ; curvu-S,
bending, whence curb and curvet ; Gr. kyklo-S, circle ;
kylind-ein, to roll; cp. Eng. wheel (O.E. hweohl),
wharf, and whirl.
Circinal ( — nu-s, compasses), search (Fr. cherch-er, lit. go
around in a circle), cornice (Gr. koroni-s, something curved),
gourd (Fr. cugurde, L. cucurbita), are more or less closely
connected, i'rom kyklo-s come encyclopaedia (paideia, learn-
ing), Cyclops (ops, eye). Calender is for cylinder.
320. Claud-ere (clans, in cpds. clud and clus) to
shut.
Cloister <claustru-m, bolt ; sluice < ex-clusa, shut oflf.
321. L. CLIN (clina-), lean, slope; clivu-S, a
slope; Gr. KLIN, slant or recline; klima(t), slope;
klimax, ladder. Cp. O.E. hlinian to lean; hlseddre,
ladder, and hlsethan, to lade.
Declension < declination ; clinics, study at the bedside
(kline\
322. Stem cord==heart (O.E. heorte)=Gr. kard-ia.
Core, courage, quarryj (O.F. coree, heart and entrails of the
deer). Cord or chord i* from Gr. chorde, intestine, hence
string of gut. The stem cord, heart, and kardia probably
come from skard, swing or jump ; from this comes also
cardin-em, hinge, whenco cardinal.
323. Corpus (corpor, Fr. corps), body.
A corporal mearit probably the commander* of a (small)
corps. " In querpo " or *' cuerpo " is a Spanish phrase, mean-
ing in undress.
* O.E. red, order.
t Soinethinff ^ven into the barsfain, like the (farlands (corollae) giTon by
the Roman shopkeepers to their customers.
I The hunting term.
ROOTS AND ROOT-WORDS.
89
324. ** KRI (Gr. and L.), to sift, akin to Hddle,
O. E. hiiddel ;* cern-ere (cret) to sift, decide ; cri-
men, charge (to be sifted) ; Gr. kri-te-S, judge ;
kri-si-S, judgment.
Concern, lit. pay great attention to ; certain (certu-s, sure,
lit. sifted), concert (certa-re to vie), garble, L. cribellum, a
sieve.
325. L. CRE (cre-t), grow ; cre-SC-ere, begin to
grow ; crea-re make (cause to grow).
Discrete, grown asunder, must be distinguished from dis-
creet (324). Accrue and recruit, thr. Fr. ; creole thr. Sp. and Fr.
326. L. CUB or CUMB, lie down.
Oub-it (L. cubitu-8, fore-arm), shews that the root notion was
bending.
327. L. CUR (curs, Fr. cours) run ; curru-S,
chariot cp. Celtic car, whence, carry, career, chariot,
cargo and caricaturet (It.). Corsair, one who runs
across sea.
328. SEC cut cp. E. saw (0. E. sage), scythe (O. E.
si(g)the), sedget
Sickle (L. secula), scion (Fr. cion, sic-ion) and perhaps
serrated and sierra (Sp. ) from serra (? sec-ra) a saw. As sigh-t
(O.E. siht) shews a guttural to have fallen out from see, it is
likely that see belongs here, and meant at first to divide
or discern. Risk (L. re-seca-re), lit. cut ofF. hence a steep
cliff, and finally, danger.
329. Gr. Kalo-S, beautiful, kallos, beauty; cp.
O.E. hal, sound, whole, whence holy, hallow, hale, hail,
health, wassail (O. E. waes hael, be well).
330. Gr. KratO-S, strength, rule, whence wor Is
ending in -cracy.
Lat. Qu=Eng. Wh.
331 L. QUA=wha-t; qua-lis> of what kind, quot)
bow many, quantu-S, how great.
Quibble (quid-libet what you please) , quorum = of whom.
*A sieve.
fA portrait in which some prominent feature is exaggerated or overloaded
iSo called from its sharp blad98 <Q. G. sec^, short sword.)
90
ELEMENTS OF ETYMOLOGY.
Quotidian, happening on how many days (dies) there are ; qnote
<quotu-8 " how many-eth "; also It. quota and Fr, coterie.
Ubi-que everywhere, whence ubiquitous, probably stands for
cubi-que, both elements containing qua.
332. L. QUiES or QUiER (qusesit, quaest), to
seek.
Conquer, seek effectually. Querulous and quarrel<queri»
not related to qu^es.
333. Quatuor (quadra) = four = Gr. tettares or
tessares.
Quire, paper folded in four ; quarantine, quarry, thr. L.
<quadrata, squared. Square, squadron, squad come thr. It.,
and contain ex shortened to s.
N.B. — The remarkable change of " organ " in q, t, f is pro-
bably due to assimilation.
334. L. QUI rest; ci-vi-S, citizen, "settled in-
habitant." Gr. koim-an to sleep, whence cemetery
and koma, coma ; cp. Eng. home (O.E. ham, Gm.
heim), lit. a resting-place, while (lit. a rest), hive.
Quite, quit and coy< quiet, acquit, city, come thr. Fr,
citadel thr. It. Ham-let, see affix -let., pagQ 57.
335 Exercise.
1. Give words of Latin origin, meaning respectively
— The act of making equal, the opposite of equity, last
ing through years, that can be taken up, take the head
from, throw head first, go over the heads (capitula)
again, flesh -eating, going before, a little body, a little
chariot, a seeking into, make certain.
2. Give words of Greek origin meaning respec-
tively : Beautiful writing, jiertaining to the head, to
the heart, headless, pertaining to climate, to a roller*
3. "Write out a list of compounds formed by prefixes
from CAD, CAP, CED, CUR, CLAUD, CLIN, QUiES (QUiER), ex-
plaining their meanings, and those of their principal
derivatives.
4. Explain etymologically the following words : —
ROOTS AND ROOT-WORDS.
91
le
Acescent, acetify, acetose, acrimony, oxygen, acidu-
late, acumen, paroxysm, acerb, ascescent, cavalcade,
chivalry, casualty, deciduous, occidental, incessant,
cadaverous, precentor, incantation, enchantment,
incipient, carbuncle*, occupancy, concupiscence, car-
nal, calculate, synclinal, declivitous, proclivity,
concert, reconcile, declination, encyclical, critique,
secrete, corpulent, accretion, concrete, excrescence,
requisition, inception, tetrad, query, acquiesce, quiet-
ism, criterion, record, corset, calcareous, acclamation,
centennial, centenary, aristocrat, autocrat, diacritical,
curious, recusant, incandescent, incendiary.
5. What are the abstract nouns answering to pro-
claim, disclaim, reclaim, discreet, decay 1
L. and Gr. T =• Eng. TH.
336. Ante before ; antiquu-s (i) old.
Thr. Fr. come »nciept{<ancien), avaunt(<av-ant, ab ante),
whence advantage, advance, van ; antic (=Fr. antique), old-
fashioned, hence odd, queer.
337. L. TAG or TANG (tact), touch ; in-teger
whole. " untouched."
Thr. Fr come entire « integer), tax, task, tasto from
taxare and taxitare. In contaminate the g is dropt.
338. ** TAM, Gr. TOM, to cut. L. tempus
(tempor) time, whence tempestas, weather, season, and
tempera-re (»), divide duly, mix.
Entomo-logy (< en-tomo-n, in-sect). Tense (in grammar)
< Fr. temps, time. Temple and contemplate < tem-plu-m,
originally region {i.e. divmon of space, as tempus of duration) ;
contempla-ri in Latin meant to mark out a region in the sky
for taking omens in. Tamper is a by-form of temper.
339. ^* TA or TAN ; Gr. TA or TEN stetch ;
tono-S tone (sound made by a stretched cord), whence
tune. L. TEND (tens or tent) stretch, whence
tenta-rej cry. L. TEN (Fr. tain), hold. L. tenui-S=
thin ; tcner tender (58 c).
* Co. siphimclo from siphon.
92
ELEMENTS OF ETYMOLOOT.
Hypo-ten-nse has a feminine participal ending ; Portent
(138 n), tendril (through Fr.), tend for at-tend, so tender (on
R.R.) ; tempt (= taunt), and attempt, for -tent. Countenance,
the cont»mtof the face ; rein, O.F. resne, It. redina points to a
form re-tina, a holdback. Standard, for ex-tend-ard (confused
in English with stand). Detonation, astonish, and astound
(0. F. eston-er*) are from tona-re= thunder, which probably
contains a different root.
Attain, attaint and attainder come from tag, and taint from
ting-ere, to dye.
340. TAL to bear ; Gr. talantO-n, weight, sum of
money* ; L. latu-S (for tlatii-s) borne. L. tolera-re
(a), to bear, (cp. Scotch thole).
Extol < L. toll-ere to raise ; tellurium < tellur-em earth*
** that which bears up everything." Delay is the French form
of dilate.
N.B. — Latu-s is used as the passive participle of fer
to bear, hence many forms in -late. "We must dis-
tinguish it from latu-s, broad, whence lati-tude, lati-
tudinarian.
The coincidence of those two forms arises from both having
lost initial consonants, latus, broad, being in 0. L. stlatu-s.
< STAR (244).
341. Terminu-S, end, boundary, akin to trans,
beyond.
Gr. telos, end, puipose, whence teleology and talisman
(through Arabic), and t^e afar, whence telegraph, 'SCope,
have changed r to 1.
342. L. TEG (tect) cover ; cp. E thatch (0. E.
thee).
Deck for thee has changed th to d owing to confusion with
other words, from one of which, viz. L. decus, grace (whence
decorate), it gets also the meaning to adorn. Tile<teg-ula,
a covering.
343. Testi-S, a witness ; testa-ri, to witness.
Testament, properly a witnessing; contest, lit. to call
witnesses, hence to commence a suit.
344. TEX (tex-t), weave.
*'ptit s has perhaps crept in tbroiiKti confusipn with words akin to stw\.
ROOTS AND ROOT-WORDS.
93
Sub-tile and -tie (sub-tili-s, finely woven), toils (of a net, )
from tela web, net. Tissue, participle of Fr. ti8tre<tex-e-re.
345. L. TORQ(toit), twist; cp. E. throng, thread,
throw. L. tric-ae, '* twists," wile, whence intrigue (thr.
It. and Fr.)
Torment drops c; nas-turtium is "nose- twister" (nasu-s
nose). Torch, tart, (from its shape), truss and trousers, tor-
toise (O.E. tortis) co'ne thr. Fr. (mostly from L. L. tortiare).
Throw is lit. to whii'l about like a sling, cp. Scotch thr aw ^
to twist.
346. L. TORR (tost for toiis-t), parch ; cp. E.
thirs-t; terra, dry land, earth.
Hence too testa (for tersta, baked), an earthen vessel, whence
test (referring to the vessel used in chemical operations) ; also
shell, as in the biological term, test. In 0. Fr. teste, it took
the meaning skull, head, wh'jncc tcst-er^-oon, and testy (for -ivc)
347. L. and Gr. TRI=three ; ter-tiu-S, thir-d;
terni, ortrini three each ; tribu-Sj tribe {tliird of the
people) ; tribu-ere, assign (" give to the tribes," or
" divide into thirds.")
Trium-vir (vir, man.) Thr. Fr. come tierce and trammel
(0. Fr. tre-mail< macula, mesh, as in coat of mail) For riding
see note* page 57.
348. **TU, swell or grow; cp. Eng. thiim-b,
thimb-Ie, thigh, thews ; L. Tume-re (e), to swell,
tuber, a swelling ; L. Tui-tU-S, guarded, observed.
Contumacious, lit. "puffed up;" tutelary, L. tute-la, protec-
tion. Tuitu-8 probably meant at first, ** made to grow,"
hence looked after ; frorti tu come also Old Gm. diot, people,
whence Mod. Gm. Deut-sch, our Dutch, lit. belonging to the
people J cp. Teutonic, L. Teutones, probably a corrupt form
of the corresponding Gothic word thiuda.
349. Turba, crowd whence troop*; Fr. troupe, L. L,
troppu-s ; turba-re (a), disturb.
Trover, retrieve, contrive < Fr. trouver, to find, lit. by
disturbing (turbare). From the dim. turbulare comes trouble,
(Fr. troubl-er).
350. Uti (iis), ^use; Utili-S, useful.
Some deriv« troop from Old tiiu. drupo, crowd.
94 ELEMENTS uF ETYMOLOGt.
Us-ury (payment for use of money), usurp (snatch, ra*,
No. 258, for use) ; utensil < uten<jili-s, iit for use. Peruse, for
per-vise, belon^^s to viD, (No. 417).
351. Gr. TAK, arrange ; taxis, arrangement.
Taxitlcrray (derma, skin), phyllotaxy (phyllon, leaf).
352. Gr. Topo-8, place, whence Utopia*, (ou, no).
350. Gr. Tropo-s, turning, whence trophy, tropaion,
so'.iie thing erected where the enemy turned to fly.
354. Gr. TYP, strike, whence type (typos), and
tympanum, lit. drum.
355 Exercise.
1. Give the words that mean — to crver before,
belonging to time, for the time (only), a touching
together, to cause to swell, a little swelling, to confuse
thoroughly, one who is for usefulness (alone).
2. Write out the compounds, formed by prefixes, of
TEND, lat-u-s, TORT, tract, TifiN, (in the form tain with
the corresponding adjectives and abstracts), explain-
ing the meaning of each.
3. Account for abstinent and abstention having
different vowels, and give other cases of the same
kind.
4. Explain etymologically, tangent, contiguous, con-
tagious, disintegrate, contemporaneous, temperament,
anatomy, atom, epitome, tension, antiquarianism,
i| j pertinacity, contrition, triturate, diatonic, detest, in-
testate, protestant, interminable, coterminous, tropic,
pretext, context, tribune, tertian, treble, intumescent,
protuberance, tumult, turbid, utilize, syntax, tactics,
eutaxy, monotonous, tonic, intricacy, extricate, allo-
tropic, tropical, intuition, tutor.
356. **PAK, fasten; cp.Eng. fang and finger; O.F.
feng, I caught ; L. pactU-S, fixed, agreed; pac-em,
peace (agreement) ; palu-S^ l)ate or pole.
Appengc,vO.F. pais, peace, pray, Fr. pay«er<paca-re, to make
* Tho name of Sir Thomas Moic'ti imaginary perfect commonwealth*
I
HOOTS aUd hoot Words.
«i'
{leace. Impinge <panp-ere, to fasten, drive in, hence the
notion of atrikiny found in Fr. einpdcher, to hinder (L.L. impac*
tia-re, to strike against), whence impeach, and d«''pecher, the
opposite notion, whence dcspatcli. In pageant, Gr. pegma, stage
is confused with com-paginata, fastened together. Pagan, also
paynim and peasant (through Fr, ) come from L. pagus, village
or canton ; in which, as in page <pagina, leaf (being fastened
to the othero), propagate, -nda (pro-paga-re, plant out), pak
appears as pao. From pectus (pector), breast, so called from
its firmness, come pectoral and parapet (It. petto).
357. Pecu, cattle ; hence peculiu-m, private
property ; peCUtlia, money ; cp. fee; O.E. feoh, cattle.
The wealth of primitive peoples consists mainly in cattle,
cp. chattel. Peculation is lit. adding (unlawfully) to one's
peculiu-m. Fellow (0. N. felag, sharer in cattle) ; feoff, fief,
feudal, corse from Teutonic words akin to fee.
358. PAND (pans or pass), spread; passu-S>
stride, pace.
Pand is a nasalized form of pat, to be open, whence patent,
also paten, pan, pate ("brain pan"), from patina, a dish, a
dim. of which, patella, is shortened down to pail ; cp. Gr.
pet-alo-n, leaf, petal and Eng. fathom, the distance measured
by the arms s^reae^ out.
359. Par, equal; Fr. pareil (dim. form), whence
apparel, nonpareil.
Pair, peei> umpire, disparage (lit. force into an unequal
marriage).
360. **PAR, go through; O.E. far-an, to go, whence
fare and ferry ; Gr. poro-S, passage, whence pore and
porism ; L. stem porta or port, to carry ; porta, a
gate ; ex-peri-ri (i), try, ** go through with," whence
expert.
Sport (124) ; port, op-, and importune, from portu-s, har-
bor ; portico (It.) and porch (Fr.) come from porticu-s a
derivative of porta. Periculu-m, lit. trial, gets the meaning
peril, cp. fear, which is akin to fare. Farm, O.E. feorme, pro-
visions, freight, in its modern sense is confounded with L.
tirmu-s, firm. Firth, Norse fiord, belongs to this group.
361. Pare-re (e), come through, fl/^/}ear ; par-ere,
bear ; para-re (a), get ready, make, put ; impera-re
(a), lit. " put upon," command ; imperiu-m, sway,
emjjue.
!•
I I.I'"
m
['
I ii
Mi
96
ELEMENTS OF ETYMOLOGY.
The root notion is that of bringing or coming through
(par, 360), which appears in vitu-perate, set forth the faults
(vitia). From pare-re comes to peer ; from parkre (thr. Fr. ),
parade, parry, pare, repair, rampart or rampire (empar<»r, to
tortify), and sever— separate. Akin to par-ere are repertu-s,
found, whence repertory ; a-peri-re, to open, whence aper-ient,
-ture, overt and louvre (Fr. I'ouvert, the open) ; operi-re (ob)^
to cover (Fr. couvrir, co opt i-re). Impair is from Fr. pire
worse, which has a totally diflferent root.
362. Part-em and portion-em (6)^ share.
Through Fr. come parcel, party, partisan, par-boil, part-ner
Parse is to tell the parts of speech. Par-take is a hybrid.
363. **PA, feed (whence pa-bulum), pastu-S, feJ ;
pastor, shepherd ; pani-S, bread, whence com-
pani-on, appanage, cp. Eng. fee-d, fodder, foster.
Pastern (originally a shackle for cattle at pasture), paste,
pannier (lit. bread \ox) ; forage and foray from L.L. fodrum,
Gothic fodra= fodder, whence also fur, Fr. fourri6re, lining.
In Gr, botane, plant, and pro-boscis (bo-sk-ein, to feed), p is
weakened to b (61, g).
364. Pater= Gr. pater (e), father ; patria, father,
land.
Patricians, Roman nobles addressed as "fathers." Pattern,
a corruption of patron. Patri-ot is from Gr. patri-s= patria.
Repair, to go, is for repatria-re to go again to one's fatherland,
Pa-ter is probably "he who feeds."
365. Pati (pass), to suffer; Gr. pathos, strong
feeling, suffering. ,
Impassible = not capable of suffering.
366. Ped-era=Gr. po(*'a=foot, (O.E. f6t, whence
fetter, fast, vat or fat, and fetch, 0. E. fet-i-an.)
Impedi-re(i), to hinder (put the foot in) ; ex-
pedi-re, to free or further.
Pedestal (It. stallo, stall), pedestri-an, petiole (for ped—).
Pioneer and pawn (in chess), come thr. Fr. ; pew,* trivet (for
tri-pod), trapezoid from trapeza, tabl ) (for tetrapeza, four-
footed thing), are all from Gr. pod-a, whose nom. pous appears
in poly-pu8 whence poly-p. The root is pad to tread, whence
also Gr. ped-on, plain, '* what is trodden," which is found in
parallel- epi-ped. Pesti-s,, infectious sickness, whence pesti-
lent, etc., is probably related.
• L. podium elevated seat, <Gr. pod-iou, a little foot, footstep.
ROOTS AND ROOT-WORDa
97
to
:ong
ex-
pesti-
367. PELL (pills), drive ; pulsa-re(a), to beat,
whence push (Fr. pousser). Ap-pella-re(a), to address,
(drive up to one) ; pulver-em, dust, powder. Cp. E.
fall and tell.
Repeal = re-appeal. * The notion common to all these
words is that of striking, as also to poUin-em, meal ; puis,
(pult-em), pottage, whence pulse and poultice ; and Gr.
polemo-s war, whence polemic.
368. PEND (pens) hang, weigh, payt; pcnsa-re
(Fr. pois) weigh, think ; pondus (ponder), weight.
Compendium, lit. weighing together, storing up ; stipend
(stip-em coin) ; perpendicui-ar (L. -um), plumbline. Pan8y<
pensde, thought.^ Avoir-du-pois, "to have some weight."
369. Gr. petro-S, stone ; G. andL. petra, rock; Fr.
pierre, whence pier.
Parsley, Gr. petro sellnon. From selinon comes celery.
370. PET (L. and Gr.), fly at, seek ; impetu-S,
rushing on ; Gr. PTO, fall. L. penna § wing ; Gr.
ptero-n, wing, cp. feather.
Petulant, lit. falling on or assailing (in jest); compatible lit.
that can be sought along with ; pinna-cle < pinna feather,
a by-form of penna, meaning in L. L. nail or pin. Coleopter-
ous (koleo-s, sheath), a-pteryx (pteryx, wing). Find is prob.
akin, with n inserted, and fin answers (art. 82, 83) to pinna.
371. PIG (pic-t) paint (paint < pass. part, of Fr.
peindre < pingere).
Pint (L. L. pinta, a painted mark, hence a measure). In
picturesque, Fr. pittorcsque, o is restored through confusion
with picture.
372. Piu-S, kindly, dutiful ; pia-re(a) to atone.
Pity, short form of piety ; pittance, originally a inonka
allowance ; It. pietanza, i. e. what is given from piety.
373. * PLAK, to smooth ; placa-re (a), to appease
(smooth down) ; place-re(e), to please. Planu-S, flat,
whence plan and plank (planca).
* Originally to recall, as " For the repealing of my banished brother. "
t The inflections that is Latin distinsjuish the transitive use of the word
do not appear in En^j^lish wordn.
. \ " Tansies that's for thoughts." % O. L. pes-nafor |H;t-na,
!i;
1 i'i
98
ELEMENTS OF ETYMOLOGY.
Com-plais-ant thr. Fr. ; plea-d, L. L. plaitum, a judicial
assembly, from the words ' ' Tale est nostrum placitum. Such is
our pleasure," which end the laws of the early kings of
France. Piano is the It. form of planu-s. Lanc-em dish,
whence balance (for bi-lance), and lamina, scale, have probably
lost p.
374. L. PLAUD (plaus; in cpds. plod, plos), to
clap.
Ex-plod-ere meant to drive off the stage by clapping.
375. Planta, sprout, sole of the foot. Gr. platy-S
= flat ; plass-ein, to mould (by flattening).
Place (Fr.) and piaz/a (It.)<L.L. platea, a square, lit. &flat
street ; plate, platitude, platina, and plot are also from
376. L. and Gr. ♦ * POL or PLE = full, fill ;
poly-s, many ; poli-s, city ; L. ple-nu-s, full ; am-
plu-S (ambi), large; plus (plur), more; Populu-S,
people, cp. E. folk ; publicu-S, belonging to the people.
Supply and accomplish come thr. Fr. ; plethoric, from Gr.
plethos, fulness; Re-public is lit. public business (re-s).
Other words from the same root are, L. ple-be-s **the many,"
the commons, whence plebeian; duplu-s, "twice tilled,"
double, like Gr. di-plou-s, whence diploma ; Gr. pleon, more,
pleisto-s, most, whence pleon-asm, pleisto-cene (kaino-s, new) ;
plouto-s, wealth ; Plouton, the god of wealth and of the earth,*
whence pluto-cracy, plutonic.
377. L. PLIC (Fr. ply,-play,-p%) fold ; plexus,
woven, plaited.
Simple, supple, suppli-ant, triple and prob. com-pli-ment
have dropped c. Flax, "the pliant plant," is probably akin.
378. * * PLU=flow or float (O.E. flow-an ),whence
floo-d, flee-t, fli-t ; L. pluma, feather (" what floats ");
plora-re (a), weep, (let the tears ^om;.)
Ex-plore, lit. to make flow out, turn inside out, shews the
primitive meaning. Plu-via, rain, whence plover ; and 0. E.
fleog-an, to fly, whence fledge, flight, fleck, flake, flicker,
and flock, also contain plu.
379. Pon-ere (pos-it, also found as pon, pound,
post), to place.
* Since grain, the great source of wealth, comes from the earth.
ROOTS AND ROOT-WORDS.
99
tound,
Really opd. of pro + sin (sit), to place, whence site. For
provost, see 138, n. Pose, repose and puzzle come from Fr.
poser ; L. pausa-re, to bring to a pause <Gr. pau-ein, to stop.
Other forms in -pose belong to ponere.
380. Poti-S, powerful ; whence poSSe, to be able
potent-em, powerful ; Gr. des-pote-s, (e) lord.
Puissant and power come thr. Fr. The origin of the des- in
despotes is disputed. Possess < posside-re, to sit (sed), master.
381. PREM (press), to press.
The inf. im-prim-ere becomes in Fr. em-pre'.r-d-re (70 i,
and .58 c), whose participle is im-preint, Eng. imprint,
shortened print. So sprain from es-preindre (ex-primere).
382. Gr. and L. pro ( = fore) forward, whence
prone, leaning forward ; Gr. prO-tO-S, L. pri-mu-s,
first ; L. pro-bu-S, good (lit." being before "), proba-re
(a), liiake good, try ; L. privu-S, separate,* ones own ;
priva-re (a), to separate, take away; Gr. presby-
tero-S, elder, whence priest (0. E. preost).
Proof and prove, thr. Fr. Reprieve, to repiove,+ (instead
of punishing) ; O. Eng. fram, useful, whence frame, shews the
same root as probas ; furnish, Fr. founir, and perform (par-
fournir), come from a Gm. word akin to fram.
383. PUG or pung (punct),to prick; pugil, boxer;
pugnare (a), to fight.
Pounce (originally claws), point, poignant, poniard and
punch, come thr. Fr. ; punctilio, thr. Sp. To Gr. pygmt",
forearm, whence pigmy, answers E. fist (with g dropt).
Pang probably came from Fr. point, with an imitation of its
peculiar sound (pwang) perh. with confusion with hang
(Miiller). ^
384. * * Pu, to cleanse ; L. purus, pure; purga-
re, to purge; puta-re (1), to prune or lop (ii),
reckon. PcEna, penalty (lit. expiation) ; puni-re,
to punish. Gr. pyr, = fire, (the pure or purifying
element).
Amputate and depute belong to (i) ; count, Fr. compter <
computa-re, to (ii) ; penitence and penance, (Fr.)< poenitet,
it repents ; pain, Fr. peine (poena), whence also, 0. E. pin,
our pine.
* Pri-vu-8 -^ before all others, hence ifepanvte.
t Or perhaps to reprove the sentenco.
( BIBILIOTIIEC/' ]
100 ELEMENTS OF ETYMOLOGY.
The connection of purging and pruning appears from
•^ * ' every branch — he purgeth. "
385. Exercise.
1. Give verbs that mean, make peace, make points,
I make pure, hung down from, take part ; also nouns
signifying tlie act of trying, of suffering with (from
both Gr. and Lat.), want of feeling, making ample,
one with full powers ; and adjectives meaning, that
can be carried, made good.
I 2. Give words formed by prefixes from pand, pell,
PET, PLAUD, PLE, press, ponere. . .
3. Explain etymologically : — Compact, expand, dis-
parity, compass, peculiarity, pecuniary, porosity,
transparency, peer, appear, comparison (Fr.), separate,
imperative, imperious, accomplice, particular, pater-
' nity, expatriate, patronage, prove, prow, compendious,
expend, pensile, ponderous, preponderate, patience,
passion (connect the greatly different meanings),
impediment, peduncle, expedition, appetency, symp-
tom, aptote, placidity, complacent, applause, trans-
plant, plastic, protoplasm, expletive, replenish,
• duplicity, publication, centipede, asymptote, surplus,
supplement, impotent, police^ privacy, primitive,
prince (what is the second element 1), privilege, com-
punction, impugn, repugnant, bipennate, computation,
amputate, expurgate, disputant, repent, impunity,
expunge, accomplice, pulverize, appeal, expatriate,
punctual, repatriation, appetite, supplant.
' Derive pair, re-pair (in each sense), impair.
L. and Gr. G = Eng. C. (k, q).
386. AG, (act), drive, do; L. actuS, impulse,
deed ; agita-re (a), to keep driving ; cog-ere (co-
age-re, drive together), compel; Gr. ag, lead; agOgO-S
(0), leader; agOge (5), leading; agon, contest.
Ex-igu-Gua (L. ex-iguu-s, forced out, scanty) ; prod-ig-al
{driving forth his means) ; prodigy belongs to 409; lit-ig-atft
^lit-em, lawjjuit) ; co-agulate, coagulu-m, clot. Other kindred
1^
BOOTS AND ROOT-WORDS.
lOl
[ig-at6
Indred
\\orrls are axi-s, cp. 0.. E. eax (whence axle) ; ala (for aesula,
wing), whence aisle, thr. Fr.; axilla (rlim.), shonlder, whence
axillary, in whioh ao means to move qniekly or swin^, as also
in ex-agiu-m, balance (whence, thr. Fr., essay and assay), and
exanien, tongue of a l)auincc. Axiom <Gr. axio-ein, to think
worthy (axio-s, worthy, i.e. "bringing,"), and ex-egetics, from
hege-o-mai, I guide, and epnct, are from Qr.
387 Ager, field, cp. acre ; Gr. agrio-s, wild, whence
onager (ono-s, ass).
Pilgrim <per-egri-nu-s, foreigner. Ager meant at first a
drive for cattle ; cp. Gm. trift, field < treiben, to drive.
Acorn <acre, lit. fruit of the Jield, by Popular Etymology
changed to acorn, as if oakcorn.*
388. L. and G. GEN, produce ; L. genitu-S, born.
L. ingeniu-m, inborn ability. L. genus = Gr.
gen-OS == kin and kind, whence kind-red. L. gent-
em, race. -
L. gnatus and natU-S born, nation-x, .u, nation.
Natura(u), nature (as " She who produces all.")
Gr. genea, race, descent ;' genesis, origin, birth.
Indi-gen-ous (0. L. indu., in), ingenuous (native, hence free
born) ; ingenuity (with remarkable change of meaning) ;
engine and gin (a trap)<ingenium ; generous of (good) race,
genuine of the (right) kind ; genial<geniu-st a spirit supi)o.sed
to attend each man from birth ; gentle, genteel and gentile
(see 92). Nascent, lit. getting born. Renaissance (Fr. for
renascence), puis-ne (Fr. for post-natu-s) younger. Hence
puny, with the sense weaker. Naive, Fr„ form of native.
Both knave (O.E. cnapa), and knight (cniht) once meant boy,
but have taken opposite directions in their development.
389. Gr. gyne (gynaik), woman, cp. O. E. cwen
woman, queen. Gr. gaia or ge(e), earth, the " All-
mother."
* Acorn to be sure looks like enoug'h to oak-corn (O.E. fl.c-corn), but when
we remember that to oalr answer 6,N. eik, Gm. eiclie ; but to acorn, O.N.
akarn, Gm. eckern, Gothic akrana, fruit, we sec that the likeness arises
from Popular Etymolog.v, the form ac-corn being developed from seceru
through the form decern, all three being used.
t So Shakspere makes Macbeth say r—
" Under him
My genius is rebuked, as, it is said,
\ Mark Antony's was by Caesar."
102
ELEMENTS OF ETYMOLOGY.
I 1
Gyn-archy (archg rule) ; geodesy, (dai-ein to divide). King
<0.E. cyn-ing, lit. father cp. cwin given above. This group
belongs to 388, as also the Gr. stem gi-gant, a giant, and ga-mo-s,
marriage, whence crypto-gam (kryptos, hidden).
• 390. L. GES or GER, to carry, carry on ; ag-ger
heap.
Jest, lit. a practical joke. Register, a book into which
certain documents or entries were carried back, or, as we would
say, posted.
391. L. and Gr. GNO = know ; L. gnotu-s* or
notus, known.. Notion-em (5), act of knowing ;
riobilis, (Gn.), renowned. Nomen (Gn.) =name,
(means of knowing). NotSi) mark ; norma, rule
(something to be known). Gr.gno-si-st knowledge(5);
O-noma(t) or onyma(t) name (with meaningless o),
cp. E. ken, uncouth (Mid. Eng. couthe, knew), can,
cunning, and keen (knowing).
See note on the prefix com. Ignore<gnaru-s, knowing ;
whence narra-re, to narrate (make one knowing). Reconnoitre
and connoisseur are Fr. wjords. Quaint (formerly meaning
elegant) and ac-quaint<0. Fr. coint J known (<co-gnit-u-s).
Nomen becomes nun in nun-cupatory (cap). Noun is a
mispronunciation of Fr. nom.<nom-en. The Gnostics were
so-called for valuing knowledge more than charity. Pseudonym
(pseudo-s false), onomatopoeia (name making, poi-ein to make)^
gnome lit. judgment, and gnomon, mark, are Gr. words.
392. L. GRAD (in cpds. gred, gross), to step j
gradu-s, step.
Pedigree, a table that marks parentage by degrees (Fr. pa.
degr^s).
393. Granu-m, grain; cp. E. corn whence kernel.
Garnet and garner transpose the r ; pome-granate (pom urn
apple whence pomade and pommel). Grenade, -ier, grange
(70 iv.), Curmudgeon is corn-mudgin, corn merchant, formerly
lalamed by the people, when corn was scarce.
394. GratU-S, pleasing, grateful; gratia, favor.
* The forms co-gni-tion, i-gnoble, retain the g with which no doubt all
words of the afroup once begun,
t Originally Greek gnorinia, thin<;s to be known.
; In eoint there is a mixture of the meaning of L. coiuptu-a. ueai.
PORMATION OP ADVERBS.
103
or
■nel
ibt all
395. Gravi-S heavy. Hence, thr. Fr., grief and
grieve.
396. Mag-nu-S, great; major (for mag-ior),
greater.
Magis-ter, master (lit. one who ia greater). Cp. E.
may (O.E. maeg), might, main, maw (the giver of
strength), maid (a grown girl).
The iLoaniDg was at first to grow ; the Latin words have
reference to one consequence, size ; the English, to another,
strength. Mega-(lo) in mega-therium (therion, wild beast), and
megalo-saurus (sauro-s lizard), is the Gr. equivalent for mag-
nu-s, but with a diflFerent affix. Mayor is a by-form of
major, magistrate, (L. -atus, mastership, hence he who holds
it). Dismay, Sp., desmay-ar, to be disheartened < Go.
magan = Eng. may. Mueller conjectures that dismal is for
dismay-al.
397. L. REG (recfc) guide, rule; reg-em, king,
regnu-m, kingdom ; regula, rule ; rectus = right
(O.E. riht) or straight. ^
Dirge comen from the beginning of a Latin funeral hymn
** Dirige gressus meos," '* Direct my steps." Escort thr. Fr.
and It. from excorrectu-s, led thoroughly right. Dress, Fr.
dresser, to prepare or put straight, L.L. directiare, royal =
regal, realm (regalimen),and a-droit (droit<direct-u-m, straight),
come thr. Fr. Alert, It. all' erta on the watch (erta<erectu-s).
Akin to reg-em are E. rich and — ric, also Hindu-rajah. The
original form and sense of reo are rag, reach, O.E. rsec-an
(whence rake, rack, reach). This explains, region, i.e., stretch
of country. Surgere (sur-rect), rise ** reach up " whence surge,
Fr. source. Rige-re, be stiff, " stretched out " whence rig-id,
-or. Roga-re, ask. "reach after," whence prerogative (the tribe
at Rome Jirst asked to vote) ; ab-rogate, to ask the people to
do away with a law ; surrogate, asked to act under another ;
super-e-rogation, doing above what is asked ; prorogue (lit.
prolong). Note that right (0. E. riht) is not derived from
rectus, but parallel with it.
398. Vaga-ri (a), to wander.
Vagrant has by mistake the r of the ending. Estray, whence
stray, come thr. Fr, from L. extra- vaga-ri, wander outside. The
g in straggle comed thr. confusion with E. E. strac, went or
passed.
f 399. VEG or VI G, be lively, grow ; vigil, wakeful,
I
I
111]
104 ELEMENTS OP ETYMOLOGT.
auge-re^, to increase, cp. eke and to wax ; auxiliu-m,
help. Cp. E. wake, watch, also wait (thr. Fr. from
old Gm.) ; Gr. hysie-s, healthy.
Reveille and surveillance, are Fr. words j vedette comes from
iiij It. and has heen confused with derivatives of VID to see ;
author, Fr. auteur, L. auctor, originator. August < L.
augustu-s venerable. Victim, L, victima, which Corssen ex-
plains as a superlative meaning "strongest." O^ee, Fr. ogive
<: L. augivus, increasing (the arch and also its strength).
Bivouac (61), a watching by.
400. Gr. Angelo-Si messenger; ev-angelio-n,
gospel. .,,..
401. Gr. Glossa or glotta, tongue, word.
402. Gr. Ergo-n, work ; organo-n, tool.
Metall-urgy for nietallo-ergy. The oldest form of ergo-n was
vergo-n = O.E v/eorc, whence work, wrought and wright. Irk
from O.N. yrki = work.
403. Exercise.
1. f^orm nouns denoting the doer from essay,
strategy, aggress.
I 2. Give nouns that denote the act or its resul.
kindred to recognize, acknowledge, narrate, register.
3. Abstracts from agent, agile, ingenuous, generous,
benign, cogent, cool, notorious, enormous, degenerate.
4. Form adjectives meaning respectively, inclined
to do, that can be digested, noticed ; belonging to
cultivation of fields, to digestion ; tending to increase
5. Explain etymological] y the meanings of the
following words, oxygen, cosmogony, agile, actuate,
agrarian, paragoge, antagonism, gesticulate, gerun-
dial, exaggerate, progeny, malignity, congener, gene-
ralization, gentility, genealogy, hom'ogeneous, notori-
ous, nobility, denominator, pronominal, abnormal,
enormous, diagnosis, prognostic, metonymy, para-
* It is disputed whether the Latin for autunxn should be auctumnu-8<
' aug-8-re or autunmu-B ^ av. to satisfy.
Uta
ROOTS AND ROOT- WORDS.
105
nomy, Bynonym, digress, retrograde, granite, magna-
nimouH, magisterial, magnitude, gravitate, aggrava-
tion, regimen, direction, grace, rectification, vegetable,
hygienic, organic, augment, auxiliary, auctioneer,
gyneocracy, vagabond, polyglot, magniloquent, mast-
ery, primogeniture, plantigrade.
Explain also, arrogant, redress, insurrection, incorrigible.
L. & Gr. D = Eng. T.
404. L. ED (es) = eat (whence oat and fret, fra
from -{- eat),
Escu-lent s-ca (for ed-ca) food ; es-wn-ent, desiring to eat.
Etch <Gm. e "en, make to eat ; the ch. is due to confusion
with edge.
405. L. OD or OL to smell = Gr. OZ, in ozone
and os-mium.
Odium, hatred, whence Fr. ennui "holding in odium," is
probably not related. L. stands for d also in lacruma (L.
dakmma:=O.E. tagr) tear, whence lachrymose; lingua (L.
dingua = tongue), whence lingu-al,-ist. >v - ^
406. L. DA = Gr. DO, give ; L. Datu-m, Gr.
doto-n, given ; L. donu-m, gift, donare (a) to give ;
dot-em, dower.
Thr. Fr. come treason (for tradition, d dropt), betray, render,
rent (<reddere, with n inserted), die for gaming <Fr. d^,
datu-m (lit. given, r.<r., thrown), dower, and dowager (0. Fr.
doariere. See 70, IV.) Cre-de-re, to trust, believe, and
conde-re, belong to another DA— Gr. THE (462). . r^.
407. Decern Gr. = deka = ten (teen, -ty), L«
deni, ten each.
Decern- vir (vir, man), decussate, cross like an X, dean,
decanu-3, one over ten. Tithe, O.E. teo-tha, tenth (page 25*).
408. Dent-em=Gr. o-dont-a=E. tooth (page 25*).
Dentifrice (fric, rub) ; indentures, documents with edges
made to fit into each other like teeth. Redan for re-dent is
Fr.; dainty "toothsome" < Welsh dant, tooth. Densu-s
thick, whence condense, &c., is explained by Fick as originally
meaning toothed, and so, fitting close.
I;
lOfi
RT.EMRNTS OF RTYMOT-OOT.
409. **DIK, to shew. L. DIG (diet.), tell, say;
dica-re (a), to shew, declare, set apart ; dlgnu-S)
worthy, (lit pointed at), hence deign and dis-dain
(thr. Fr.).
Preach (Fr, pr^cher < praedicii-re to proclaim) ; vindicate,
(L. vindicare from VAN wish, whence Fr. vengeance), pro-
digy, verdict (vere, truly), valedictory (vale, farewell.) It.
ditto and ditty (thr. Fr.) stand for dictum, said.
410. **DIV to shine; L. dies day; diurnus,
daily, whence Fr. jour, day; divinu-S (T) heavenly
(belonging to the bright sky) ; Deus, a god (a shining
one)j hence, adieu, Fr. a Dieu, to God.
Meridian, for medi-dian by dissimilation ; diet, (assembly).
Here belong also "w ords that have j for initial di, — Jov-em,
.Tove whence jovial (born under the planet Jupiter) ; Janu-s
the god of the heavenly luminaries and of gates (januae,
whence janitor) ; jocu-s, jest, "flash of wit," whence joke,
juggler (joculator), and jeopardy (Fr. jeu parti, divided
game.*) To O.L. Djovem, O.E, Tiw in Tuesday answers
exactly.
411. **DA know, whence Gr. daimon, spirit (one
who knows), L. DOC, teach ; doctrina (i), teaching ;
Di-SC-ere, to learn ; discipulu-s, learner.
Demonolatry (latreia, worship) ; didactic, Gr. di-dak*to-3,
taught.
412. Gr. DAM=(tame,) subdue, hence diamond,
for a-dam-ant ; L. domita-re (a), to tame, subdue,
whence daunt (Fr. dompter) ; L. dominu-S, lord
(subduer) ; domina-re (a) to be lord.
Domain or demesne, dame (dom (i) na, lady), madame (mea
domiua), damsel (dim. ), and dam (for dame), come thr. Fr. ;
don and duenna, thr. Sp. ; domino, thr. It. Beldam and
bella-donna (It.) lit. mean fine lady. Danger, O.F. dongler,
LaL. domniarium, dominion, originally meant power. +
413. Dotnu-S house, whence dome, originally God's
house, the church, hence its present sense.
* That stands so even that success is uncertain.
t As in Shakspcre's " You stand within his danger do you not." Now
to stand in an enemy's danger or power is perilous ; honce the modem
meaning. M. Brachet settles this long disputed point. See Danrfer in
hi& Dictionary, where he makes good every step between dominus and
dangtr.
ROOTS AND ROOT-WORDS.
107
God's
Now
modem
nffer in
Dus and
414. DuO=<M^o (whence twain, twice, twine, twist,
twill, twig), dubiu-S (for du-hibius, hab, have),
doubi^uly bini (for dvini) two each ; bis, twice ;
bellum, (Old Lat. duellu-m), war.
Dozen < duo-decim ; redoubtable (in Mid. K doubt meant
fear). Revel for rebel (O.Fr. revel), confused with reveille
(waking), and r6vc, Eng. rav«>.
415. L. DUC to lead, Cp. O.E. teog-an, whence
tug, tow, team, teem, tie, tight. L. duc-em, leader,
duke.
Traduce, lead across in mockery. Conduit, redoubt (Fr.
reduit, retreat), subdue, thr. Fr. ; doge (It.). Educate <
educa-re, to bring up.
416. SED or SID (sess) = sit; sede-S seat:
seda-re(a), to settle : Gr. hedra. seat, face of a
solid. * • *
Subsidy (L. — iu-m) support; hostage, O.Fr. ostage<obsid-
em, one who sits in the enemy's power ; sedulous (L -us, lit.
sitting down to, persevering). See, of a bishop, lit. his seat.
(cp. cat-bedra — whence chair.) Cesspool for sess-, assize (Fr.
asseoir<ad-8ide-re), whence size (what is settled) ; siege (lit.
a sitting down before) ; seize, Fr. saisir, comes from old Gm.
satz-ja-n, to set, put in possession. Sanhedrim is a Hebrew
corruption of syn-edrion (< hedra).
417. VI D (vis), see; vis-ere, behold, visit. Op.
E. wot (lit. I saw, hence I know), wit, witena-gemot,
wise ; Gr. eidos (for veidos), shape, appearance.
idea (e), form, hence notion ; his-tor (for vid-tor),
inquirer.
Proviso =it being provided, prudent< prudent-em, short
form of pro-vid-ent-em, fore-seeing, whence providence and
province. Idyl is a dim. of eidos. Thr. Fr. come, envy (L. in-
vidia, looking on*), purvey, survey, view. Eng. proud and
pride are probably other forms of Fr. prud < L. pro-vid-us,
foreseeing, wise, whence prowess (0. Fr. prouesse, cp. It,
prodezza), also comes. Vitrum, glass, whence vitreous and var-
nish (Fr. vernir<vitrina-re, to make glassy), most probably is
from VID. Guide (Fr.) prob. comes from Gothic vit-an, to
attend to, or old Saxon gi- vit-an, of the same meaning.
418. Di-vid-ere (divis), to divide, whence devise,
• With an evil eye.
II
108 ELFIMRNTS OP ETYMOT.OOT,
and device. Viduu-s, bereft, whence void (Fr. vuide) ;
cp. E. widow.
The root is vidh not vid, and so quite distinct from 417.
419. Gr. Demo-S, people.
420. Gr. dynami-s, force ; dynaste-8, ruler.
421. Gr. cde, song, whence comedy, tragedy, melody.
The first elements of these words are komo-s, vintage revel ;
trago-s, goat ;• melos, limb, jiiomber. Rhapsody meant at first
I recitation of Homer's poems, lit. stringing (rhapsi-s) together
of songs.
422. Hodo-S, a way.
K.B. — To Gr. and Lat. B. there is no equivalent
in the Teutonic languages.
423. Bonus, good; bene, well; bellu-s (Fr.
beau), fine.
^ Thr. Fr. come bounty (bont^, goodness), beauty, and perhaps
bonn>.
424. Brevi-S, short, Imef^ whence abridge; Gr.
brachy-s, short.
Bruma (whence brumal), mid- winter, is an old superlative of
brevi-s.
425. Gr. BAL (bol or ble), throw ; obelo-S, spit.
Symbol, the broken tally j5m^ together by hereditary friends to
recognize each other, hence token. Parley and parole (Fr.),
palaver (thr. Portuguese), and parable from parabole. Devil
trom diabolo-s, the accuser. Carabine has been altered coming
through various languages from kata-bole, a throwing against.
Ball (For dancing), and ballet<L.L. balla-re, to dance, t
426. Teut. balla, round body, whence ball, bowl,
(0. E. boUa), bole, bulwark, bolt, boulder, bolster.
Not related to the words under 425, but inserted here to
prevent mistakes. For^o/'^'oow see the examples under 176 'i).
427. Teut. BALG, to swell out, whence bulge,
bilge, bulk, billow, belly (O. E. baelg), bellows, bag.
* The prizo in the musical contests out of which the ancient drama arose.
t The ancients prac-tiacd throwing the ball, along with singing and
dancing.
lide) J
417.
r.
elody.
! revel ;
at first
ogether
valent
■S (Fr.
perhaps
j; Gr.
iative of
5, spit.
iends to
e (Fr.),
Devil
corning
against.
t-
bowl,
jter.
here to
1 176 'i).
bulge,
rs, bag.
ima arose,
igiug and
ROOTS AND ROOT-WORDS.
109
Beggar probably meant bag- man. If, as Grimm thinks, it is
another form of bidder, bag must have influenced its form.
428.
common.
Gr. bioSi life, whence cenobite Tkoino-s,
429.— Exercise.
1. Form nouns meaning respectively : One given to
/isions, the rule of the people, a throwing over, a
journey together, life written by oneself.
2. Form adjectives meaning respectively : That can
bo declared, that cannot be tamed, pertaining to doc-
trine, to discipline, to tens.
3. Form and explain etymologically compounds with
various prefixes of da, do, duo, sed, vid, and deriv-
atives therefrom.
4. Explain etymologically the following words : —
Addend, perdition, extradition, condone, pardon, anti-
dote, dose, anecdote, ardor, edible, obese, redolent,
perdition, olfactory, deodorize, synod, methodical,
decennial, democrat, demagogue, dynamometer, jour-
nalist, predicate, abdication, adjudicate, benedic-
tion, addict, indignation, indoctrinate, discipline,
predominance, adamartine, domestic, domiciliary,
kaleidoscope, parody, prosody, indubitable, combine,
belligerent, dualism, superinduce, conducive, super-
sede (remember the «.), epidemic, endemic, evidence,
proviso, sedimentary, sedentary, residue, docility,
sedative, abbreviate, breviary, sessile, insessorial,
emblem, settle, bibliomaniac, bibliography, biblical,
baptismal, epilepsy, cataleptic, biology, biography,
insidious, demagogue, democracy, vista, indignation,
obelisk.
Lat H=Gr. CH=Eng. G.
•430. L. HAB, to have or hold ; habitu-s, state ;
habita-re (a), to dwell ; debe-re* (O.L. de-hibe-re,
have from), owe.
110
ELEMENTS OF ETYMOLOGY,
i i
iN^
I
Inhibit (hold in) ; able thr. Fr.<hab-ili-8, that can hold,
debility<debilis, weak, "unable to hold;" binnacle for bit-
tacle<habitacle, dwelling place. Due, duty, devoir, endeavor,
debt (E.E. dette). come thr. Fr. ; prebend and provender<
prsebe-re (for prae-hibe-re), to furnish.
431. L. HJES or HiER, to stick ; haesita-re, (a)
to keep sticking.
432. Hered-em (e), Mr (lit " one who grasps");
whence heritage for heredit-age. Gr. cheir, hand,
" that which grasps," whence chiro-mancy, 204 (iii), n.,
surgeon for chir-urgeon.
433. Hosti-S, enemy, (orig. stranger, cp. Eng.
guec,. Hospit-em, host or guest (lit. guest-master).
From hosti-s comes host (an army), with change of meaning
from the misunderstanding of the phrase ''bannitus inhosteni"
as "summoned for an expedition," instead of "against an
enemy." Hence hosti-s was taken to mean expedition, and
so the army itself. Hotel for hostel (whence ostler), short
form of hospital.
434. Humu-S, ground, cp. Gr. chamai on the
ground (" chame-leon ground lion"). Hum-ili-S, low,
whence humble. Homo, man ("earth-born,") cp.
O.E. guma, man, whence groom. Humanu-S (a)
humarif belonging to nan.
Humble bee is for hummel (<hum). Homage is acknow-
ledging oneself another's man.
435. Pre-hend-ere (prehens, Fr. pris), to grasp, cp
E. fiet, guess ; praeda (prse-hid-a), booty, prei/ (Fr.
proie).
Predial is from prsediu-m, estate ; apprentice from Fr. ap-
prendre to learn ; impregnable is for impren-able ; prowl is
from proie, probably also pry.
436. L. TRAH (tract) = drag, draw, whence
draugh-t, drain, drudge.
Thr. Fr. come trace (Late Lat. tactia-re), trait, and treat
(for tract), train (trahi-men), portray, estreat (for extractr),
Eng. dry proljably meant at first drained ; dregs and drink,
drench and drown are also related to drag. Drui;s (lit. dry
goods or iierbsj, comes thr. Fr. drogue, from Dutch droog,
dry.
KOOTS AND ROOT-WORDS.
Ill
437. L. VEH (vect) to carry, vexa-re (a) toss
about ; cp. wag, waggon and wain. Via (for veh-ia)=
way (O.E. weg).
Inveigh, lit. to be carried into or against. Thr. Fr. come
convey and -voy, envoy* and invoice,* vovage, all from via,
but purvey and survey come from vid. Veterinary is from
veteiina (probably for vehiterina), draught cattle*. Oxen
(O.E. oxan), probably contains this root. Vogue, Fr.<0. Gm.
wog6-n, to move, akin to wag.
438. Gr. Arche, beginning, rule; arch-ein, to
rule.
Arch-on (rul-ing), hierarchy ('.iereus, priest), archai-c, lit.
"belonging to the beginning"; archives, "belonging to the
government.
439. Gr. chart e-S, paper, hence L. charta, our
charter.
Card(Fr. carte) changes t to d ; cart-r-idge. Fr. cartouche
insertki r ; -aharter-party (Fr. parti, divided).
Lat. F=Gr. PH=Eng. B.
440. Gr. PHA or PHAN, shine, shew ; pho: .
(phot), light; cp. L. fes-tu-S, joyful; L. facie-S,t
face.
Phan is lengthened in phajno-gamous and pheno-menon
(lit. appearing). Fancjr for phantasy, fantastic, phantom and
phantasmagoria (ageir-ein, to collect) come from y)liantaz-ein,
to fashion forth. Thr. Fr. come fete and tho noun fair, L.
feriae, holiday ; bias (L. bifac-cm, two-faced). Beck and
beacon are kindred forms (O.E. bcaen).
441. Gr. PHE=L. FA, speak ; Gr. phone, sound;
cp. Eng. ban, banns, boon (O. N. bon, prayer). L.
fa-tu-m, destiny (what is spoken) ; fama, fame, cp.
Gr. pheme, saying ; fa-nu-m, temple.
N".B. From German equivalents of bann-s, adopted
into It., come banish, bandit, contraband (against the
proclamation). Abandon (a to, bandon, one's will).
Blaspheme and blame (thr. Fr.), <blasphemrv-re (blab
hurt); anthem, O.E. antcfen "Canti-phonia ; infantry once
" The en, in, comes from L. iuUc, theucc, as kIiowu by O.F. eut-vo>ter,
fWhatisliiihtcdup,"
i4
ri
112
ELEMENTS OF ETYMOLOGY.
1 1
were looked on as only attendants (infantes, lit. boys) on
knights; pre-face<prae-fa-tion-em, speaking before ; nefari-
ous < L. ne-fas, wickedness ; fairy, originally a collective
from fay, Fr. f^e. Late Lat. fata, a supernatural being. Ex-
tended forms of FA are contained in fessu-s, having confessed,
fatuu-s, fool (lit. talker), and the Eng. words bid (or bidd-an,
to pray), beads (used .first to count prayers). Beadle, which
formerly meant herald, comes from another bid (beod-an, to
announce, whence fore-bode).
442. L. FAC (fact), mako or do (in cpds. fie, feet,
Fr. -fy and feit or tit) ; L. fac-ili-S easy, " that may
be done," faber (for fjicber), artificer, wlience fabric,
and thr. Fr., forge and frigate (fabrieata, built).
Thr. Fr. come also feat (=fait), feature, fit, affair (some-
thing to do, k faire), feasible, fashion (fagon— faction), forfeit
(foris, outside). Faculty and difficulty come from L. facultas,
jjower of doing.
443. FER = Gr. PHER or PHOR = E. bear
whence barrow, birth, burden, bier, board and border
(O.E. bor-d), bar-ley,* and barn, (16), beerf ; L.
fort-em, chance, fortune (what brings good or evil),
fertili-S able to bear, fertile.
See note on 340 which explains the correspondence be-
tween such words as re-fer andre-lation. Pharmacy, pharma-
copoeia (poiein to make), alexo-pharmic (alexein to ward off),
come from Gr. phannako-n drug (orig. herb, ** what is borne.")
Herba, grass, probably comes from fer with h for f. fer in
cpds. sometimes changes to 6r, as candela-6rum.
444. L. FERV, to boil ; fermentu-m leaven (cp.
E. barm). Gr. porphyros (for phor-ph), dark,
whence L. purpura, ^wr/^Ze. J
' E. words from this root are brew, broth, breath, bread
(brewed*), breath, burn whence brunt, brown, brand, brindle,
brimstone (Scotch burn stane), brine (from its burning taste),
and perhaps brood, breed, bird (Mid. Eng. brid). Brass and
bronze are also akin. L. f ebris, fever, whence febrile is per-
haps from ferv. .1 . ,
* The-Iey of barley is Welsh llys, a plant.
t Some derive beer from L. bibere to drink ; but this does not suit a
Teutonic drink.
X That is, raised with yeast. But Grimm refers bread to breot-an, to
break, whence brittle.
ROOTS AND ROOT- WORDS.
113
bread
rindle,
taste),
^ss and
is per-
445. Fissu-S, «l)Ht ; FID, to si»lit ; cp. bit, bite, bait,
bitter, beetle. L. fini-S, end, in pi. limits, borders.
fini-re (I), to end (O.Fr., finer, to end, to pay, whence
fine.)
Af-fini-s akin (lit. "having limits at or near"), whence
par-iiffine, little (L. parum), alcin ; bodkin, E.E. bot, sword or
knife, "that which bites."
446. FID(i), to trust; fides, fa iih ; fideli s(e),
faithful ; foedus (feder), treaty.
Fealty, by-form of fideli-ty, confident, nffianco, defiance (lit.
diflidenc.o or distrnst), come thr. Fr. Tlu; piiiiiary meaning,
however, of the gronp is to bind. cp. Eng. bind, ban 1 (with
inserted n), also bond, boundon, l)undlc, ban(U)g < baud, also
bend and bandy. Banner (Fr. baniiicre, It. bandicra), ".sign
of the band," bandit, ril>bon (Dutch ring-band), are Rom.
words of Teutonic origin. For bound— destined, see art 50.
447. Fixu-S, fastened ; filu-m (for fixulu-m),
thread- ^^^ > " : ■ , ^
File of soldiers, lit. a thread, and the noun defile belong
here. But file, a tool, is from 0. E. fcol, akiu to L. poli-re,
to polish. Filigree contains L. granu-m, grain.
448. FIG or FING (fict), to form, hence feint,
thr. the Fr. pass, participle.
Faint, orig. another application of feint, but influenced by
vain.
• 449. FLA=bIow(O.E.biruv-an), whence bladder,
blast, and blaze (bla3S-an, to blow). L. flos (Uor),
flower, cp. blow (O. E. blowian), bloom, blossom. I/.
FLU (fl"x), to flow ; fluctu-S, wave.
Flute, (>.P\ flaute<flatu-s, breath. r>listcr, bluster, and
b]<izon, are also akin to blow and blaze. P)oth flower arid
Hour ("Hour of wheat"), as well as llouri.sh, come fiom F:-.
lleur, L. fior-em. Floss and flush, lit. make Wow., are from flu ;
whence also effluvium and iluviu-s, river, wliar.ce iluviatile.
The notion common to all this group is that of buriitlng
forth, whether of wind (fla), of a flower (ilos), or ot water
450. FLAG, buin ; flagrare Ca), to burn ;
ilamma, flame. L. FULG, shine; E. blink, blank,
bleak, bleach, black.
Fulminate, from fulmen (fulu-men), thunderbolt. Blank,
; 8
k
■
lU
ELEMENTS OP ETYMOLOGY.
bleak, and bleach, refer to the whiteness of shining things.
Black is the color caused by burning. Blight is probably a
"burning." Bright retains the r which other words have
changed to I.
451. L FLIG (flict), to strike ; flagel!u-ni, whip,
whence flail. Teut. BLAG, to strike, whence Eng.
bludgeon and blow.
Blue is prob. the color caused by a blow, so blemish, Fr.
bl^me, a blue spot.
452. Foliu-m=Gr. phyllo-n, leaf, hence, folio,
lin-foil, etc.
453. FRAG (fract, in cpds.— f ring) = break,
whence breach, brick, and bray (to pound).
Frail, Fr. form of fragile. Fragrant belongs to a totally
ditferent word, fragra-re, to smell.
454. FU=be; Gr. PHY, produce; phy-si-S,
nature ; phyto-n, plant. Cp. O. E. bu-atl, to dwell,
wlience boor, neigh-bor, bower, booth ; O. E. bonda,
dweller, whence bond-man* and husband-man. From
Norse boune or bound, and busk (50).
Imp.<em-x.hy-ton, "planted in," originally meant graft,
hence child, but is now used only in a bad sense. From fu
comes the causative FE (for fev), to produce, whence ef-fe-te,
past bearing, fecundity (fe-cundu-s, fruitful), feminine and
female (L. femina dim. femella, woman), feline, fe-lis, cat, th^
prolific animal. J elic-em, happy, whence felicity, originally
fruitful .f Filiu-s, son, whence iilial, also probably belongs to
this group.
Build prob. comes from O. N. by-li, dwelling. From O. N.
busk-r, thicket ("building material,*') come bush, bosky and
the Rom. words ambuscade, bouquet.
455. (i) L. FUG to flee, originally to bend or give
way, whence fugue ;| (ii) Eng. bugan(tl) to bend,
whence bow, bow-er (anchor), bough, bight.
Buxom (for bough-some) has greatly changed its meaning,
which once was "obedient." Badge is from O.E. beag, ring;
beagle is so-called from its pliant body. Buy, O.E. bycgan,
is probably aken to biigan.
* Bondman originally meant simply farmer, and acquired its present
mean jnjr from tlie fact tiiat in the Middle Ages most farmers were Bcrf
Bonda, fr. bn.i'tda, is really the active participle c! buan.
t Arbor-cs fciic-ea means frnitful trees.
; A tune in which tlio parts flee, as it were, one from another.
ROOTS AND ROOT-WORDS.
115
O.N.
and
bend,
aning,
, ring;
)ycgan,
present
p.rc serf'
456. Gr. Philos, friend, whence philo-sophy
(sophia, wisdom).
457. L. FEND (fens), to dash,
Infest < in-festu-s, hostile (lit dashed against), mani-fest,
" struck by the hand." The P of fend stands for th,* which
sound Latin seems to have early dropt ; the corresponding
Eng. word is dint. So to fig (448) answers Eng. dik'). Other
examples of Lat. f for th are under Art. 464.
458. L. FUND (fiis) pour; fu-ti-S, water vessel.
Re-fute lit. pour back ; confute, originally to pour cold
water with hot to check the boiling ; futile, lit. that can be
poured. Funnel, from fuudibulum, may, in the sense chimney,
come from L. fumu-s, smoke.
459. Fundu-s = bottom ; funda-re(a) to found.
To founder =3 to go to the bottom.
Gr. TH=Lat. F. (initial) or D=Eng. D.
460. Gr. Ortho-S, straight, right, whence orthodox
(doxa, opinion).
461. Gr. MATH, to learn j stem mathemat,
learning ; L. medita-ri (a) think, medc-ri (e) heal ;
medicu-Sy physician.
462. Gr. THE, place or put, the-to-S, placed. Cp.
E. do, doom, deem, dempster. L. cre-de-re,t to put
faith, trusty believe ; COn-de-re, to put together, to
hide. '
Miscreant, O.Fr. mescreaut, misbelieve, (L.L. minus-credent-
em) ; recreant, lit. going hack from his belief, (acknowledging
himself conquered in a judicial combat). Grant comes thr.
0. Fr. granter or cr^anter, from credent-em, trusting, the
change of c to g arising from confusion with gratu-s, pleasing.
Sconce < absconsa (candela), hidden candle.
463. Gr. theos, a god, whence en-thusiast (en-
theo-s, " having a god within" inspired), theo-cracy.
Theatre and theory come from thea, a show, and theoros,
spectator, the relationship of which to theos is at least
doubtful.
* The sotinds th and f are not unlike. Children say free for tliree, fing
for thing.
fThe ere of credere Is probably a stem, crat, faith, belief.
110 KLKMENTS OF KTVMOLOGY.
46 1. Ch. Thronos, a (tiim) seat ; thorax, breast-
plate. L. firmus, tii'm ; fortis, strong (whence force) ;
forma, shape (what stanv s lirmly), hence formula,
fixed form of words.
Foriiiiilablc <" forniulo, dread (sucli as fixes one to the
spot) ; J'jiig. dare is-piob. akin. Perfoiiii, (Fr. par-fournir, or
par-forn-er), comes Ironi O.K. frumjan, to IVamo, but is altered
through confusion with form. ■
465. — Exercise.
1. Give nouns denoting respectively : — One who in-
liabits, who sticks to, who trusts ; the being humble,
hospitable, humane ; the rule of the few (oligoi), of
priests (hier-eus) ; the act of forming again, breaking
back,
2. Form adjectives meaning respectively : — Boiling,
belonging to a feast, (breaking) through f\iith, tend-
ing to inflame. " ' '
||! 3. Form verbs meaning : — To put in the ground, to
fasten through, make an end.
4. Give compounds of flu (fluct or flux), the,
FUND (fus), and explain them etymologically.
5. Also explain etymologically the following words :
Habit, debit, hereditary, exhibit, prohibition, heredity,
inhumation, horticultural, anachronism, humanitar-
ianism, hospitable, hostility, adherence, hesitancy,
convection, anarchy, phyllotaxy, phyllodia, infringe,
fracture, superfluous (what is the corresponding ab-
stract ?), devious, viaduct, obviate, previous, arche-
type, monarch, diaphanous, heptarchy, retreat, chartei-,
archives, fissiparous, defend, effervescence, affinity,
confine, infant, fissure, fatalist, profile, fissure, physi-
cal, inference, metaphor, anaphora, periphery, for-
tuitous, circumference, filament, epiphyte, suffix, for-
titude, effigy, epithet, antithesis, orthography, edifice,
edify, telephone, philanthropy, euphemism, diaphoretic.
6. Why have we the two forms confid-ent and -ant ?
Give similar examples.
ii '"'- -"&
LESS CuMiMONLY USED ROOTS, KTC.
117
CHAPTER IV.
Less Commonly Used Roots & Root-Words.
litar-
tncy,
linge,
ab-
Ivche-
lirtei-,
jnity,
jhysi-
Ibr-
tbr-
lifice,
•etic.
lant?
466. Gr. Anthropo-S (o), man.
467. Inani-S (a), empty.
468. Teut. NAH, to reach — nigh, e-noiigh (97),
near, narrow.
469.** NAK, destroy; nec-em, death; noce-re ('"O,
to hurt ; noxa, harm ; whence nuisance (i^'r.) ; Gr.
nekro-s, dead.
Intrench is probably from interneca-re.*
Per-nicious < per-nic-ie-ni, destruction. ITcrc, too, prob-
ably, belong Gr. noso-s, disease, (whence noso-logy) ; also L.
noct-em- night (0. E. niht), whence noct-urnal, and (ir.
nyV t-alo-s, night-ly, whence nyctalopia (OP, see) ; also J;.
nifjer, black, (night like), whence negro, nigrescent.
470. Navi-S, sliip ; Gr. naute-S, sailor.
Navvies, for "navigators," diggers of the Inland Naviifrr.'
Hon Canals. Nausea < Gr. — ia, sea sickness; noise (Fr. )
more probably comes from nausea than from noxa.
471. Nebula, a cloud; nub-ere, to marry;
nupta (feminine), married, lit. veiled.
472. L. NECT (ncx), bind, knit.
473. Nepot-em (o), descendant, whence nephew
and niece (tlir. Fr.)
474. Nervu-S cord ; cp. Gr. neuron, sinew and
E. snare, t
475. Novem=:nine ; nonu-S, ninth, whence noon.
The ninth (/.«. 3 p.m.) was at one time the cUiwci' hour, and
the name, with the thing, was shifted to mid-day. +
'I'li'j I'nixouijal word is cntreiicar, to destroy,
t Ui'. I'i: li. drop sol" initial, sii ; i|». L. ni^oiu, (Jr. ni|jl\-;i, with our.wom
{ Wt'il^wood attriltutts tli<' cliiiii;,'!' vi snii.si- to tiu; aliiftiiii^ of the ehureh
Kfrvii;o for iioiu'.s(;{ I'.M.) to mid-day, which is wtill eoiiuueiuorated in
bouthcru Eurui>e by tho ni ic strokes uf the " Auurelus" bell at noou.
118
ELEMENTS OF ETYMOLOGY.
h
(!
li
I!
ii
n
476. Nudu-S, naked.
477 Nutri-re (i), to feed, whence nurse and nourish
(Fr. nourrice, L. nutricem).
478. Exercise.
Derive the following words, explaining their mean-
ings from their etymology : — Nauseate, inanition, nau-
tilus, neuralgia (Gr. algos, pain) nutriment, internecine
circumnavigate, necropolis,necrology,noxious,nigrescent
denudation, nebulous, connubial, nautical, neuropetera.
479. Ambula-re (a), to walk, probably from ambi,
on both sides.
480. Macie-S, leanness j macer, lean, meagre*
481. Gr. mache, battle.
482. Marmor, marble.
The root is MA.R, to shine which, appears inO.E. msere bright,
from which merry and mom (O.E. moreen) probably come;
mere is for maere, or from the corresponding L. merus.
483. Mare (stem, Mari), the sea; cp. O. E. mere,
sea, in mer-maid.
Moor, morass and marsh are probably related to mere. Cor-
morant comes from Lat. corvu-s, raven and Breton morvran,
sea raven. Mare probably contains the root mar and therefore
=t\ie sparkling yfa-toT.*
484. Mas, waZe, dim. mas-culu-s ; maritus (i),
(Fr. mari), husband.
From masculu-s, pronounced masclus, came 0. Fr. mascle,
whence male.
485. 0. E. mearc, boundary, mark. Marque (Fr.)
march, marquis, and margrave (Gm. graf, count) are
from a kindred German word. L. margin-em, margin,
is also akin.
486. Mel (melli), honey.
The first element of melody (ode song) is not mel but Gr.
melos limb, member, so that the word refers to the joining of
the several portions of the whole.
* Max Muelltii' howevor thinks it means the dead water (mar to cr ush)^
LESS COMMONLY USED ROOTS, ETC.
119
(Fr.)
b) are
argirif
487. Merit-u-s, having deserved; merced-em
(e), earnings, pay, whence mercenary, mercy, amerce ;
merc-em goods, whence mar(ke)t, merchant.
Mercy, probably at first the reward for sparing a prisoner's
life, hence the act itself; to amerce is to have another a^
one's mercy.
488. L. MERG (mers), to plunge.
489. Misce-re, to mix, whence mixture ; the root
is MiK ; cp. 0. E. mseng-an to mix, whence mingle and
mongrel. '^
Thr. Fr. come pell-mell, medley, metis. Perhaps miilus,
mule, whence mulatto, is a short form of misculu-s, a mongrel.
490. Gr. mikro-S, small.
491. Mina-rl (a) to threaten ; L. L. mina-re (»),
drive (esp. cattle) by threats, whence Fr. mener, to
lead, found in mine, (cp. lode<lead), mien, demean,
amenable.
Menace preserves the ancient meaning.
492. Miser, wretched ; misera-ri (a), to shew
pity.* Gr. misein, to hate.
493. Mole-S, huge mass; molestU-S, troublesome.
V 494. Morde-re, (mors), to bite; Cp. E. smartt.
495. Muni-re, (i) to fortify ; muru-s wall.
496. Muti-re (y), to mutter ; mutu-S, dumb.
Prob. imitative of mu the sound made by merely opening
the lips. Hence too mum and prob. to muse, also Gr. mytho-s,
tale, myth.
497. Mundu-S (adj.), neat, (noun), the world.
498. Exercise.
Derive the following words, explaining their mean-
ings: — microscope, promiscuous, meritorious, marmoreal
misanthropy, commination, emaciate, maiitime, mariner.
crush).
* Lit. make oneself wretched for.
t Sm begins no Latiu vvorUs.
"\
120 ELEMENTS OF ETYMOLOGY.
mellifluous, coiuniercial, nviscible, intramural, muni-
mc-iit, masculine, marriago loguiiiacliy, molecule, mia
cellany, remorse, morphology, commiserate, extramun-
dano, morsel.
499. In-sula, island ; whence isolate (thr. It. isola),
and isle (Fr.)
Lit, in-water ; cp. 8orii-m wh<iy, whence serous.
Island is not related, but comes from O. E. igland oicalaud»
waterland (or, some say on account of the g, '* eye land.")
500. *^'SA, sow (O.E. saw-an) ; L. se-men, seed.*
L. situ-S, site, lit. " a being planted."
Other derivatives are season, Fr. saison, L. sation-era, a
sowing, and L. so-culu-m a generation or age, hence the
world, as in secular.
This root is extended to ra-p in dis-sipa-re to scatter,
dissipate, which retains the primitive notion of scattering.
501. Saccus, bag, whence knapsack, haversack,
(Gm. knappen to nibble, hafer oats), cp. Gr. sagene
(e), 8clne.
502. Sagi-re (T), to perceive keenly, cp. O. E. sec-an
seek, whencesakc
Sage is merely the Fr. form of sapiu-s wise, <sap-cre (504)
503. Sanguin-em, blood.
604. Sap-ere to taste, be wise, whence savor, Pr*
form of sapor-em, taste. Gr. SOpho-S, wise. *:*.',;
Perhaps soap (L. sapo-em) is so called from its strong taste.
505. Sen em, old, senior, older, whence seignior,
sire, sir.
Seneschal is from Gothic sini-skalku-s, older servant. Sin-
ister (L), left, is prohably a euphemistic name lor the unlucky
left hand,
500. Septem— seven=Gr. hepta; septuaginta,
seventy.
The Septuagint is so called from its having been, according
to h-alitioii, the work of seventy translators,
507. SERP, to creep ; also uep tor srep by meta-
thesis.
LESS COMMONLY USED ROOTS, ETO.
121
Fi--
Sin-
lucky
[uta,
rding
ieta-
508. Severu-S (o), strict, severe.
509. Sex=six=Gr. hex; seni, six-each, by shies.
510. Sider (stem), a star or constellation.
Desiro and desiclerativo contain arcferonccto the old notion
of the influence of the stars on human life ; consider was pro-
bably at first a temi in augury, meaning to mark out by tho
8tctra a space wherein the omens were to appear ; cp. contem-
I>late, (338).
511. Silva, a wood, whence savage, 0. Fr. salvage
late L. silvaticu-s,* dweller in tho woods.
512. Sinus, curve or winding; whence sine.
613. SIV, 0. E. siw an, to sew=L. su-ere, whence
souter and accoutre.t
514. Sopor and somnu-S (for £op-nu-s), sleep ;
cp. Gr. hypno-S, sleep.
515. **SKAor SKU, tohidc, whence E. shade,
shadow (0. E. sceadu), sham (means of hiding shame)»
sky(N.O. sky.a cloud); shoe,.(O.E. sceo), showerj (O.E-
sc^r). Gr. skia, shadow, whence sciomachy, squirrel
(oura tail). Gr. Skene, tent, stage (in theatre). L-
SCUtu-m, shield, whence escutcheon and esquire; ob-
SCUr-US (u), dark ; cuti-S, skin, cp. hide (O. E. hyd).
Obscene, lit. covered over, belongs here, as also castru-m
fort, whence the dim-castlo and Fr. chateau, also squalor,
and squalid. Sliield probably contains an extended form of
this root ; cp. 0. N". scyla, to protect.
It is plain that sc is hard to sound at the beginning of a
word, and is apt to be siraplitied, either, as often in Latin, by
dropping the s, or, as in Mod. Eng,, by substituting the
simple sound sh.
N.B. — Nearly all pure English words beginning witli sh
originally began with so.
516. ** SKAP, to hew or fashion. O.E. scyppan,
* For the aasiniilation of the i see note t on 208.
* SoU-va'ru-s whicli lias be«n put forward as the origin of O. Fr. salvage,
could in Vi. {,'ive no sucli fnrni.
t O. F. Coutuiv, It. cilsturu tor ton sutuia, a sowing' together. .;
i It is ^vobiiblti tiiiVt th«^ uri^iual iiiuanin^ jy ^ r^iu ciuuU. ■
iv
I'f
f
122 • ELEMENTS OF ETYMOLOGY.
to ahapej whence scoop and shift ; ship 0. E. SCip,
whence equip (0. Fr. esquiper, to fit out a ship.)
Shave and shaft are related ; also Gr. skeptro-n, sceptre.
Skifif is from 0. Gm. skif ; skipper is Dutch. Gr. kopt-eio,
to cut, whence comma, has dropt s.*
517. SKAR, to cut; E. scaur, score, share, shear,
shore, shire, sheriflf (scire gerefa), to sheer, short ;
(O. E. scear-t), skirt, shirt, shard, potsherd. Scar-p,
scrape. L. CUrtu-S, short ; COriu-m, Fr. cuir, skin,
whence scourge (Fr. es-courg-er) ; Cor-tic-em, bark,
whence cork, scorch (ex-corticare, take the bark off).
Curtail is a corruption of curtal (L.L. curtaldus). Scrupulu-s,
pebble, whence scruple also contains this root. Coriilm and
oortic-cm, arc ** what ia peeled or cut off."
618. SKAL, split, divide, whence scale (0. E.
sc&le dish, scealu husk,) skill (0. E. scyl-an to dis-
tinguish), shale, shell, (O.E. seel), skull, shilling t,
shelf. L. SCALP to cut ; SCULP, to carve.
Scalp and sculp are but two forms of the same root,
which appears also in calumnia, accusation, whence challenge
(thr. Fr.), and in Gr. kolo-s in colure, lit. docked-tail (oura).
SEAL, is another form of SKAr
619. Scruta-ri (a), to enquire into.
520. SKYUT, move quickly, whence skit, shoot,
scot (in "scot and lot"), sheet, scud. L. quate-re
(quass, in cpds. cuss), to shake, whence quash, cash-
ier (Fr. casser, to break), rescued, lit. ** shaken out
again," O. Fr. rescousse (re-ex-cussu-s).
521. 0. E. snic-an, to creep; snaca, snake. To
this, snug and smack (O.N. snak-r, snake, swift ves-
sel), are akin.
522. SPARC (spars), scatter.
Prob. an extended form of spar to dash, whence spurn,
and Lat. spurius, spurious, (lit. rejected), also, Gr. spore, sow-
ing, and sperma, seed, with slightly changed meaning.
* Coppice or copse, often derived from kopt-ein, really come from L.
colapho-s (Gr. kolaplio-s) a blow, which, in F'rench, is reg'uiarl3' shortened
to coup, a blow ; couper, to cut.
t The old shiirings had a cross stamped deeply into them, by which they
could bo divided so as to make change.
scip,
P-)
ceptre.
>pt-einf
shear,
short ;
Scar-p,
f, skin,
i, bark,
rk off).
Upulu-8,
iUm and
(0. E.
to dis-
illing t,
:ve.
me root,
jhallenge
a (oura).
shoot,
latere
cash-
out
LES8 COMMONLT USED ROOTS, BTC.
123
ken
ce. To
vift ves-
;e spurn,
)ore, sow-
g^
)ine from L.
shortened
which thoy
523. SPYU, to spit, whence spew, spit-tie, sputter,
spout, spot.
L. spiima, foam, pumio-em, pumieet and probably pus, dis-
eased matter, whence pustule, also Or. ptyalo-n, spittle,
whence ptyalisra, are from SPYU.
524. Stilla, a drop.
525. Sue-vi, I am wont con-suo-tii'lin-em, cuatonif
(costume being another form of custom).
Gr. Ethos (for sue-thos, thk, to place) custom, whence ethics,
has dropt au which is probably from sui oneself. So too idio-g,
one's own, private, whence idiom, idiot (Gr. — tes, private
person, ignorant man).
526. **SVAD = sweet, L. suade-re* (suas), ad-
vise, (lit. make agreeable), suavis, sweet, whence
assuage, (L. L. assuavia-re, 70, iv).
527. Sudor (for suid-or)= sweat.
528 Exercise.
1. Give words of Latin origin, meaning respec-
tively, causing sleep, that cannot be searched, that
cannot be overcome, belonging to a wood.
2. Derive and explain etymologically : — Dissemi-
nate, presage, seminary, insipid (why the second iV)
sanguinary, sophister (what peculiarity as to affix V)
consanguinity, forsake, sexagesimal, philosophy, su-
ture, sempstei, insinuate, shearling, antiscians, ob-
scuration, discuss, spumous, suavity, amphiscians,
persuasion, consuetudinal, asseverate, rej)ercussive,
scrutineer, cuirass, dispersion, excoriate, decorticate.
3. Connect' the current with the literal meariin" of
skill, sophisticate, esquire, shame, scandal.
4. Explain from the notes : — Unscrupulous, shaft, gymnos-
perm (gymno-s, naked), scalpel, sculpture; and connect the
current with the literal meaning of ehallens^e.
529. Arce-re (e), force (in or out) ; area, chest,
arJc, whence arcana.
* The e is long.
I I
I
1
1 'a
i ii
1 i
124 ELEMENTS OF ETYMOLOGY.
530. Arcu-S, bow; cp. arrow <0. E. earh,
531. Ira, anger ; whence * a-sc-ible.
532. Rabie-S, rage (70, iv.), rab-ero to ^avc,
whence rabble (L. i-abula, a brawling advocate).
533. Radiu-S, spoke of a wheel, cp. E. rod, rood,
and root. Ramu-S, branch,
534. Radic-em (i), root, whence radish. Gr.
rhiza, root, whence lico-rice.
Both words come from yard (by metathesis vrad) to grow,
root, O. E. wyrt, whcuee wort and orchard, lit. wort-yard.
The first element of licorice is Gr. glyky-s, sweet.
535. Gr. RHY or rheu (sometimes shortened to
rrh in cpds.), to flow, whence resin.
Rhyme is from rim, (253).
63G. Ride-re (e), and ris-um, to laugh.
537. Riga-re (ii), to wet ; co. O. E. regn, ralUf
and Gr. brech-ein, to wet, whence embrocation.
538. O. E. ridan (past rad), to ride, whence raid
and road.
539. O. O. risan (past ras), to rise, whence raise,
rear, rouse.
540. Rivu-S, stream. N. B. arrive and river are
from ripa, bank.
Arrivi'<a(l-ripri-re togct to the shore; river F. riviere, L. L.
riparia, belonging to the bank.
•
541. Robur (for robus), strength. , •
542. Rubeu-S and ruber, red ; cp. O. E. reod red,
whence ruddy and rust, for rud-t ; and Gr. e-rysi-S,
redness in erysijjclas (pella, skin). - :. ; ;
Euhrics weie formerly printed in red letters.
r.athi has changed original dh (Gr. th, E. d) into b as in barba,
and vcrbum compared with beard and word, Gm. Bart and
Wort.
LESS COMMONLY USED ROOTS, ETC.
125
rauiy
raid
barba,
irt and
543. Exercise.
Derive^ and explain etymologically -. — Radiance,
robust, radical, radicle, radiation, eradicate, rheu-
nicitic, corroborate, catarrh, rhythmical, rival, ar-
rival, rubicund, luby, irrigation, ramification, rabid,
ray, coercion.
544. Labiu-m~lip ; lamb-ere, to lick ; cp. lap.
Ljibel is perhaps from a dim of labrum lip. Lamprey, Fr.
lamproie ; L. L. lamprota is usually explained as a cpd. of
lamb(;re and petra, rock.
545. LAC (in cpds. Lie), to entice, whence deli-
cate, delight, (delectii-re) ; laqueus, noos«, whence
lace (Fr.), and lasso (It.)
The original meaning of lac is to hcnd, which sliews itself
in ob-li(piu-s, oblique; luctfi-ri, wrestle (bend oneself),
luxu-s (adj.) bent, whence luxation, noun luxury* ; limit-em,
crossway, boundary, whence lintel, from the dim. limitellu-s ;
limen, threshold.
546. Lacer, torn ; lacus, lake, whence lagoon (thr.
It.); cp. Celt loch.
Lake seems to be lit. a fissure or tear in the ground. +
547. LiED (Ises, in cpds. lid, lis), dash.
548. Gr. LAMP, shine; L. limpidu-S, bright;
lymphaj:, water.
Perhaps L. lanterna, lantern, is for lamp-terna.
549. .Gr. lao-S, people, whence liturgy (leito-s, be-
longing to the peoi)le-f-ergo-n).
Lewd (in Chaucer lewed, ignorant), probably comes from
L. laicu-s, lay, its form being influenced by O. E. leod, people
<liod-an, to grow.
550. Lapid-em, stone.
Root LAP to split or peel ; E. leaf = (Tm. laub, whence lobby
and lodge, through L. L. laiibia ; (70, iv. ). Gr. lepra, leprosy,
orig. meant a scale.
* Luxury was looked on by the Romans as a " wrenching " or dislocation
of morals.
t Fiek would connect it with lac above, and explain it as a bendinjf of
the ground.
X The h came to bo put in through a mistaken notion as to the origin of
tho word.
I If
i
I
1 ;
126 ELEMENTS OP ETYMOLOGY.
551. LapsU'S, having slipped.
652. Late-re (e), to lie hid ; ep. Gr. lethe, foi;get*
fulness, whence leth-argy.
553. Gr. latreia, service, worship <latri-s, hired
servant. Hence L. latro, hireling, mercenary, rob-
ber in lar-ceny, and burg-lar (robber in a burgh).
654. Laud-em, praise ; cp. 0. E. leodh, a lay.
655. Laxu-S> loose, whence Fr. laisser, to let,
lease, leash, relay (for release), and laches.
Perhaps akiu to slack, si beginning no Latin word.
556. ** LI, flow, run; L. LIN (lit), smear; lit-
era, letter (mark smeared on) ; O. E. lidh-atl, past I
ladh to go, whence lithe, lead, lode, loadstone.
Leth-al, lethi-ferous, are so spelled, from a wrong derivA-
tion of latum, death, "lit. dissolution."
557. Libra, balance, whence level (0. E. l3efel<
libella, plummet).
558. Liber (inner bark of tree), book ; libellu-S|
little book.
So O. E. bOc meant both beech and book, into which two
forms it has split. The root is probably the same as that of
lapid-em (550).
559. Liber (i), free, whence livery and deliver.
libet, it pleases ; O. E. lufian to love, leof, dear, lief,
whence be-lief. Furlough, Dutch ver-lof, leave.
Leave, permission, is connected with lief.
560. Lingua, tongue, whence language (thr. Fr.)
The oldest form of lingua was diugua, which answers ex-
actly to tongue. Tongs is prob. related to tongue.
661. Linu-m, flax; linea (string of flax), line.*
562. LIQ, flow ; lic-et it is allowed. LINQ
(lict)=leave-=Gr LIP (see 87).
Prolix, lit. having yfowerf forth ; leisure, 0. F. loisir< lice-re,
" That Unea is from llaum and not from liner e to smear is plain from the
length or the vowel
LESS COMMONLY USED ftOOTS, ETC.
127
lice-re,
Irom the
to be allowed. Ellipsis is the leaving (a thought) m the mind
instead of expressing it.
663. Gr. litho-S, stone.
564. Live-re (e), be dark, Ts-iience ob-liv-ion, a
" darkening over."
665. LongU-S=long (O.E. lang), lent, O.E. lenct-
en, spring ; lit. the time when days grow long, linger.
Pur-loin, Fr. loin, far (longe adv. of longus). Perhaps
languish (langue-re), is akin to longu-s. ,
666. 0. E. lat-an, to let^ to which late, last, (O.E.
latest), less, un-less, and little are akin.
Also L. lassu-s, tired, whence alas (Fr. h^las).
567. Exercise.
1. Uerive and explain etymologically the following
words : — Labial, labiodental, libel, lacerate, lacus-
trine, limpid, idolatry, delicious, delectable, delight,
(explain the spelling), lineament, liniment, liquid,
linsey, delineate, linguist, licentious, elicit, illicit,
lithology, lithograph, liberty, literature, obliterate,
rectilinear, delinquent, liquefaction, licence, derelict,
liv^d.
2. Explain from the notes : — illimitable, eliminate, pre-
liminary, reluctance, luxuriate.
5G8. ** AV, be eager, attend — L. audac-em (a),
bold ; avidu-S, eager ; avaru-S {^), greedy ; Auri-S
=ear, dim. auricula, whence auricle. Audl-re, to hear,
whence ob-edt-re, to obey (e for au).* Asculta-re (i^),
to listen ; whence scout (Fr. escoute).
From AV comes ewe (0. E. eowa), and piob. otia-mf (for
avi-tiu-m), ease, whence neg-otiu-m, (i. c. not-ease), business ;
also aisthcto-s felt, whence aesthetics, ancesthesia.
569. ** VA blow, L. ventu-S, wind, whence win-
now, window (0.'^. auga, eye). Gr. a-er (for a-ver),
air; L. aura, bieezs, whence soar, (thr. Fr. <L. ex.
♦ Probably lli;ovijjh vowel assimilation.
t The slate of being cared t jr.
#
128 ELEMENTS OP ETYMOLOGY.
anra-re). L. avi-S, birl (^' blown about") whence
ovu-m^Crr. oon, egg. Augur-em and au-spic-em,
soothsayer (one who noied the cry (gar), or looked
(spec) at birds.)
OstriclKavis struthio, (struthio, swallow), bustard, avis
tarda, slow bird. Ousel< avicella, little bird. Prob. 0. E.
wana, wan, whence wane, want, also comes from VA.
570. Vacuus, empty; vaca-re (a), to be empty;
vanu-s, empty, whenco vannt (vanita-re, talk idly).
Perhaps vastu-s, unocciipied, (whence vast and devastate),
i I and our waste belong her<!.
571. Vad-ere (vas), to go, cp, wade, waddle. ,
572. Go. vadi, T^.L. vadiu-m, pledge, whence
, wage-r,-s and gage (all thr. Fr). Gr. athlon (for a-vetli-
lo-n), prize contest. E. wed, (O.E. weddian to pledge),
whence wed-lock, *' pledge-gift."
673. Vallu-m, rampart, toall. \
574. Vapor, steam ; vapidu-s, flat (as wine), whence
fade, (thr. Fr).
575. Variu-S manifold, whence Fr. bizarre (l»is
variu-s).
Prevaricate is from L. proevarica-re, walk crookedly, act
collusively< varus, crooked.^
576. **VAS, cover, enclose, vesti-S garment, vas,
vessel, E. wear (r for s).
Flask, flagon and vessel come from th« dim. vas-culu-m.
West, the quarter where the sun is covered, and L. vesper,
evening, are probably from VAS, as also vena (for vas-na),
vein, dotliic has a verb visan, past vas, to dwell, which
explains our was,
577. **VAS (contracted us), to burn ; ur-ere (ust),
to burn, whence ad-ust, urn. Auster the (burning)
south wind ; auru-m, Fr. or, gold.
Orpiment (auri pigment-um, paint of gold), loriot (with Fr.
article le, the). Combustion (bustu-s, burnt) and inure have
nothing to do with vas, Vesta, goddess of the heartli, whence
^ESS OOVMONtV tTSpn noOTS, KtC,
129
ence
-em,
oked
, avis
0. E.
idly).
.state),
hence
i-veth-
.edge),
vhence
:'0 (1'ls
ly, act
t, vas,
ciilu-m.
vesper,
vaa-na),
which
> (list),
rnlng)
Ivith Fr.
iro have
vestal ; ver, spring, whence vernal ; aurora, dawn (op. East
and Easter, the goddess of Spring) ; and austuru-s austere^
also contains vas ; as do the Gr. word heniera day, whence ep-
hemeral, and helio-s sun, whence heliacal, aphelion.
578. 0. E. wef-an, to weave, whence weft, woof,
web.
579. Velu-m, veil, (orig. sail).
680. Venu-m, sale ; vend-ere, sell (da, give).
581. Venera-ri (a), to honor (< van, to love or
desire; whence Venus). Venia, favor, forgiveness;
vindica-re (a), to claim, lit. shew (dicare) one's de-
sire. Hence, thr. Fr., a-venge* and venge-ful.
E. wish (0. E. wyx-an) has dropt n ; cp. Gr. wiinsch-en.
582. Venter, belly, probably for gventer ; cp. Gr.
gaster, stomach.
583. Vetus (voter) old ; (for veterinary, see veh,
437.) ,
584. Vic-em^ turn, chance, cp. week (0. E. weoce),
" a row or change of times."
585. Vicu-S (for voicu-s) row of houses, dim. villa
(for vicula) country house. Cp. Gr. oiko-S (for ..
voiko-s), house, whence economy, diocese (dioikesis,
management, as of a house) ; parish (O. Fr. paroiche,
Gr. par-oikia, dwelling beside).
Villain, orig. raan attached to a villa, esp. a serf — hence
the modern reproachful sense.
• 586. Vinc-ere (vict) to conquer.
587. Vinum, wine; vintage < vin-demia, taking
down (de-f-EM) the vines.
588. Vir, a man; virtUS (manliness), virtue. Cp.
O.E. wer, a man, whence werwolf, weregild, and world
(15, i.)
The a in aveni^e is unm«aninif.
\
(
130 ILBMBNTS OF ETYMOLOaV.
^ 689. Fr. virer, to wind or turn ; whence environ,
ferrule (Fr. virole).
The change of form is due to confusion with ferrum, iron.
Ferule is from ferula, fenael-stem.
690. Virus (for visus) juice, poison — viscu-S,
bird-lime ; viscera, flesh or entrails.
591. Vis, force, violence,
^ 592. Vita-re (a)> to avoid.
593. VIV, live ; victu-s, food ; vita, life.
Viantls<viv-enda (what one must live on). The original
form of the rooi is GViv, cp. E. quick, which, in Greek, takea
the tbim bto-s, life, and zou-n animal ; whence biology and
zoo-logy.
594. Exercise.
1. Write a list of compounds cf vad-ere, vinc-ere,
YEN, and derivatives therefrom, explaining each.
2. Derive and explain etymologically r — Circum-
vallation. variety, evacuate, evaporate, variegate
revelation, vanity, vacuity, vestry, -vase, vascular
divest, vendor, venal, venial, ventral, travesty, vil
lany, villenage, vindictive, ventricle, virulent, virile
j I . virtuous, viscous,-id, violence, auricular, eviscerate
Australia, auriferous, obedient, auditor, vinous, vanity
victuals, vitality, oolite.
{' L, and Gr. C or K=Eng. H.
595. *ANK, bend, whence ancora*, anchor; an-
gulu-s, anghj cp. O. E. ancle.
Haunch and henchman thr. Fr. from a kindred Teut. word,
ancha, bending in ; from ancilla, maid servant ("she who
beads " or obeys), comes ancillary.
596. ** KAL, to hide, L. celare (a), to hide ;
clam, secretly. Gr. kalypt-ein, to veil, whence
apocalypse, like re-vela-tion. Teut. HAL, whence
iielc (O. E. hilan, to hide) ; hole, hollow, hell, helm-
et, hull, hold (of ship), holster.
11-11 ■- I. — -^. ■ ■ -I— ■-■I—. I.. — ,1 — — — ...■■»■- I . I , I — - I.. ■ -I ■■ !■ — ^
* Borrowed from Or. ankyra, of the same meaning. '
LESS COMMONLY HSBD BOOTS, ETC.
181
iron,
iron.
iCU-S,
jriginal
:, takea
gy and
nc-ere,
pircum-
iegate,
lacular,
ty, yil-
vii'ile,
cerate,
vanity,
or ; an-
[t. word,
she who
hide ;
whence
whence
helm-
Other derivatives in L. are ceha, cdl ; domi-ciliu-m, dnmi-
die; oc-cultus, occult, and color (conceived as a covering) ;
and in Gr. probably krypt-ein, to hide, whence crypt, grotto
(thr. It. ), and apo-crypha.
' 597. Canipu-S (Fr. champ), plain, whence s-camp-
er, ex-campa-re, get out of the j^^ctin.
Champion, one who goes into the plain to fight, champerty
lit. " part of the plain. "
598. Canalis (a), canal ; prob. related to Gr»
kanna, reed, whence canon (measuring reed), and can-
non.
599. Caper, he-goat, whence capriole and Fr.
cabriolet, abbreviated to cab.
600. L. CARP, pluck, whence carpet,* and scarce
< ex-carpsu-s.
601. **KAR or KAL, to project, op. E. hill.
Cornu=-horn, whence corner, cornelianf. Ex-cell-
ere (" project outside of"), surpass. Columna, pil-
lar ; culmen (short form of columen), pinnacle.
Corn, a horny excresence, is from cornu ; but corn, grain, is
a pure Eng. word.J Colonel is prop, leader of the column, the
pronunciation being influenced by a supposed connection with
corona. Less important words are culnius, culm, cp. haulm,
and the obsolete cere, head, whence cere-brum, brain (lit.
head-borne), and its dim. cerebellum, cri-sta, crest (what
stands on the head), cri-ni-s, hair, whence crinite and crino-
line. To cere-answers, Gr. kara, head, whence Fr. chere, our
cheer, § orig. face. Cranio-logy comes from Gr. kranio-n,
skull, carat thr. Fr. and Arabic from Gr. keration, a pod (lit.
small horn), used for weighing;
602. Cavu-S, hollow, hence cavil (cavilla, empty
objection). From cavea and its dim. caveola, a hollow
place, come, thr. Fr. cage, decoy, gaol, and cajole.
(70, iv.)
* Orig. lint, then goods made of similar stuff.
t Often, but wrongly derived from cam-em, flesh.
i O. E. corn, akin to L. granu-m, grain.
9 Spenser's Red Cross Knight was "of his cheer too solemn sad.** Th«
present meaning arises from the Fr. faire bonne chere, make one a pleas-
ant face, welcome him.
1.^2 ELEMENT* Ol^ ETTMOLOOt.
Koot prob. KU, swell out, hence cumulu-s, heap, whence
cumber ; cselura, heaven, whence celestial, but not ceiling
(228, n.); and cauli-s, stem, whence cauliflower.
603. Cense-re (e), to judge. Hence censure, a
judgment, now limited to an unfavorable one.
604. Gr. kentro-n, sharp point, goad ; L. cen-
tru-m, centre. 5
The Centaurs were literally "goaders" or "spearmen."
605. CING (cinct), surround.
Cp. E. haga, hedge, whence hawthorn and haggard<hag-ard
a hedge (or wild) hawk.
606. Cita-re (a), stir-up, whence solicit (O. L. sol-
lu-s, whole, all).
607. Gr. klero-S lot ; )uL3ritance,*whence L. cleri-
cu-s, a minister of religion, a clerk.
608. Gr. kaustO-5, burnt, whence ink (enkausto-n).
609. Crepa-re (a) to sound, whence crevice (Fr.
crevasse), decrepitf.
610. Crate-S=liurdle, whence grate (for crate),
grill (craticula); E. hurdle, and Gaelic creadhal,
cradle. , ^
611. Cruc-em, cross, whence crusade, to cruise,
and probably curse (to execrate by the cross) ; cp. Celtic
crog, a hook, whence crook, crotch-et, crouch, encroach.
Crosier, in the sense a bishop's staff, is from either crucem
or crog; crucible, crosier (a melting vessel), cruset, cresset and
cruise (a vessel), all come from PI. Deutsch krus, a crock, tho
form crucible arising from a mistaken derivation from cruc-em.
612. Crudu-s, raw; crudelis (e), cruel; crusta,
shell, crust. Gr. kry Stall 0-S, ice.
Eng. raw and rough (0. E. hreaw and hreoh), are akin, as
also Gr. kreas, flesh, whence creasote (SO, preserve). Corssen
considers rudi-s, rude, to have lost c, and therefore to be orig.
the same word with crudu-s, raw.
"^ The saying:, that the Lord was the inheritance of the Levites, being
applied to the clergy.
t Lit that has left off (de) goundiny : old people creep about noiMleasly.
lencd
tiling
re, a
cen-
L."
ag-ard
L. sol-
. cleri-
[sto-n).
pe (Fr.
:rate),
jadbal,
cruise,
Celtic
jroach.
Icruc -em
}sct and
)ck, tho
•ruc-em.
rusta,
ikin, as
I Corssen
Ibe orig.
LESS COMMONLY USED ROOTS, ETC.
133
}, being
oiwl»98ly.
013. Culpa, fault.
614. Cuneus, wedge, whence coin, coigne, quoin ;
cp. E. hone, Gr. k5no-s, coiie.
Words in which to L. c or q, answers Gr. p.
Art. 87.
615. Ocu-lu-S, eye, Gr. op, to see. Cp. 0. E.
eage, eye, and Platt-Deutsch oegeln, eye, whence
ogle.
616. Col-ere (cult), to till, (prop, turn over) ; co-
lonu-S (0), farmer, colonist ; Gr. pel-ein, to turn ;
polo-s, sky (from its apparent revolution).
Per-colate and colander, come, not from colere, but from
colu-m, a strainer.
617. Coqu-e-re, (coc-t, Fr. cuit in biscuit), to
cook* or ripen ; Gr. PEP, cook or digest. Hence,
pumpkin for pompion t (Gr. pepon, ripe).
Apricot (formerly apricock)<prae-coc-em, ripe ; cockney<
Cocagne, "the land of cooks," a place where delicacies
abounded, an early nickname of London. Coke is prob., but
not certainly, from cook.
618. Quinque = Gr. pente = five.
The original form was probably pankan. iEolic Greek has
pempe, which answers well to our tive (0. E . fif ; cp. Gm. fUnf).
619. Exercise.
Deiive and explain etymologically : — Campaign,
concealment, cornea, recrudescence, canonical, channel,
censorious, incite, culpable,cincture, causative, recusant,
cavity, cornet, cautious, culminating, champaign,;}: in-
discerptible, cornute, colonnade, resuscitate, precocious,
excruciate, polar, crustaceous, pentameter, cultivation,
colonial, dyspeptic, ocular, cuneiform, optical, inocu-
late, decoction, kitchen, biscuit, polar, quinquennial,
quinar}'', conifer, holocaust.
* It is probable that the root was pak, and that Latiu as^iiiuulattd th«
flrat to the last ; Greek, the last to the first letter.
t So called because it is not eaten till ripe.
I Champagno ia l ranco is so called from its plalua.
ii'i
ill:
134 ELEMENTS OF ETYMOLOGY.
620. Tabula, a board ; taberna a shed, whence
tavern.
Taflfrail by "Popular Etymology," for Dutch taffereel, a
panel.
621. Tace-re (e), to be silent; tacituvnu-s, habitu-
ally silent.
622. Talea, a cutting or stake, whence Fr. tailler
to cut, our tally, en-tail (part cut from the whole estate).
623. Tardu-S, slow, whence tarry.
624 Gr. techne, art.
625. Temn-ere (tempt), to despise ; temere, rashly.
Probably from TAM to darken, v^hence tenebr£B (for temebrae,
by dissimilation), whence tenebrious, and time-re to fear (have
the miud darkened). i .
626. Lat. TING (tinct), slai7i (for dis-tain), whence
taint (thr. Fr). But attain-t is from tag, 337,
627. Torpe-re (e), be sluggish.
628. Tremere, to tremhh; terre-re (e), to
frighten, (cause to shake).
629. TritU-S, rubbed, whence try, Fr. trier (lit.
to grind) ; Gr. torno-S, lathe, whence turn, attorney,
Fr. tour (thr. L. L. torna-re, to whirl in a latbe).
Throw (0. E. thrawan), lit. means to whirl, as in a sling.
630. TRUD=thrust, cp. throat, orig. applied to
the Adam's apple, as projecting. Threat is prob. akin.
631. Truncu-s, trunk of a tree ; trunca-re (a),
to maim.
Trounce and truncheon<Fr. trona ^
632. Tusus, beaten, whence pierce, Fr. percer,
per-tusa-re, to beat through. * , '^
Parch is probably another form of pierce, '
LESS COMMONLY USED ROOTS, ETC.
135
hence
eel, a
abitu-
tailler
state).
rashly.
nebrae,
Etr (have
vhence
(e), to
sr (lit.
orney,
e).
sling.
lied to
akin.
re (a),
percer,
633. Exercise.
1. Give a list of the compounds of trud, tiisu-s,
tritu-s.
2. Derive and explain etymologically : — Deterrent,
tremulous, tremble, (why the b), intruder, obtrusive,
tailor, contemptible (distinguish by its aflSx from con-
temptuous), truncated, tabernacle, tacit, detail, tech-
nology, triturate, tabulate, contemn, topography,
tremendous, topical, tallage.
•
634. ** AP, to reach ; aptU-S, fit, whence atti-
tude (for apt — ) ; opus (oper), work, whence man-
ceuvre and manure (Fr. ceuvre, work). Opes, wealth ;
COpia (co-op-ia), plenty. Optare («<), to wish or
choose ("reach after") ; optlmu-S, best.
From aptu-8 comes 0. Fr. ade,v.'eP.. whence mal-ad-y. Op-es
is what one wishes for ; opus the means of getting it. Op-em,
sing, of opes, means help, whence officiu-m (opi-ficiu-m), duty,
offi.ie. Ad-ept lit. means "having reached his end."
635. Palle-re (e), be pale ; cp. 0. E. fealo, in
fallow deer. Palliu m, cloak.
636. Palpa-re (a), to touch softly ; palma, palm
(of hand) ; cp. E. feel.
637. Pauci=few. Hence pauper (for pauciper),
poor^ whence poverty (thr. Fr.) Gr. pau-ein, to
stop, whence pose, Fr. form of pause.
638. Pelli-S, skin, whence peel, peltry, pelisse,
surplice, (thr. Fr.) ; cp. E. film and flimsy.
639.* Pila, a ball, whence pellet, pelt, pill, platoon,
(Fr. peloton).
640. Pilu-S, hair, whence pile, plush, (Fr. peluche),
and prob, pluck (cp. It. piluccare) ; cp. E. fell*, felt,
filter.
* My fell of hair, --Macbktu.
i
136 ELEMENTS OP ETYMOLOGY.
641. Plang-ere, Fr. plaindre, beat one's self in
grief, lament, whence plaintiff, complain. Gr. Plege
and plexi-S, blow, whence plague, apoplexy.
The root of plangere and plego answers well to o\xv fiog and
flin<j.
642. Plumbu-m, lead, whence plunge (thr. Fr).
643. Poli-re (I), to smooth, cp. E. file (O.E. feol).
File, a hne of wire, is from L. filu-m, tliread. Inter-polate,
polish between, introduce some fancied improvement.
644. Pont-em, a bridjaje, whence pontiff, L. pontific-
em (lit. " bridge maker)."
It is supjiosed that the Roman pontiflfs had charge of the
"pontes," which at tirst meant streets as well as bridges. < .
645. Porcu-S, swine, whence porcupine (spina,
thorn), cp. O.E. fearh, swine, whence farrow, and furh,
furrow (lit. place rooted up), whence fur-long.
646. Postula-re (a) to demand.
647. Gr. PRAK, to exact, cany on business
I J^. preca-ri (a), to pray,
648. Pretiu-m, price, whence praise and prize.
The noun prize comes from Fr. pris, L. prehensu-s. Appnze
and appraise are but diflferent forms of appreciate.
649. Prope,near; proximu-S, nearest; propriu-S*
one's own. Hence thr. Fr. ap-proach, reproach <L.L.
appropia-re (70, iv).
650. Pu-er a boy, puber-em, grown up ; pupu-s,
child, dim pupillu-s,ward ; pusiUu-S, little ; pullu-S,
young animal, whence pullet and poultry*, cp. E.
foal and filly. Gr. paid-a (for pavida) child ; paideia
learning. , , ;
Pedant, part, of L.L. paedare to educate. Gr. poieiu to
make, whence poe-m, poet, and posy, for poesy, is probably
akin.
I
l::i
Kj
Thr. Fr. poule, b«u
fin
Bge
and
0-
eol).
olate,
[itific-
of the
iS.
spina,
L furh,
siness
3,
Apprize
»riu-s»
<L.L.
ipu-s,
lUu-s,
cp. T'i.
laideia
[ieiu to
)robably
LESS COMMONLY USED ROOTS, ETC. IS7
651. Exercise.
Derive and explain etymologically : — Plummet, pel-
licle, encyclopaedia, pusillanimous,(what is its abstract 1)
ineptitude, expostulate, impudent, apoplectic, adapt,
operose, opulent, adopt, deprecate, pupil, puberty,
pontoon, paucity, appal, palliate, pallid, imprecation,
pedobaptist, approximate, propriety, pedagogue, mono-
poly, precarious, impalpable, palpitate, aptitude, op-
tative, puppet, puppy, copious, pragmatic, paideutics,
practical.
L. and Gr. G = Eng. C. (K. A.)
652. ARG, shine ; argentu-m, silver ; argilla,
white clay.
653. Ego, I (0. £, ic), whence egot-ism or ego-ism.
654. Igni-S, fire ; cp. Gaelic aingeal, ingle.
Our oven (cp. Gothic auhn-s, stove), is also akin to igni-s.
655. Ungu-ere, to smear, whence anoint (in-
unctu-s.)
656. Fr. gambe or jambe, leg.
From Celtic, caiu, crooked, akin to which are L. camera,
proi>erly vaulted room, whence chamber, comrade, and perhaps
chum ; also, L. L. cambia-re, change. Ham comes from 0,E.
hamm, hough, prop, bending.
657. Gela-re (a), to freeze, whence jelly ; glacie-S,
ice. Gr. stem gala-kt = L. lact, milk, whence
lettuce (lactuca).
Jelly, Fr. gelee, lit. "frozen." The notion running through
this group is that of brightness, as of ice or milk. Perhaps
cool and chill are related to gelare.
658. Genu = knee (0. E. cneow) ; cp. Gr. gonia,
angle.
659. ** GLO or GLU, to stick ; gluten, glue;
globu-S, ball ; glomer (stem), mass. Cp. Eng. clay,
cleave (to stick), clammy, climb, clamber, clamp, clump,
clum-sy, clew, clot, clod; clog, cloud.
Claw is probably akin to clay, &o.
f
»
138 ELEMENTS OP ETTMOLOOT.
jlfl 660. Gr. GLYPH to carve; cp. E. cleave, to spilt,
'\ cliff: ,:
661. Grandi-s, great.
662. Gratu-S, pleasing, whence grace ; grat-es,
thanks.
663. Greg-em, flock.
^^^i. Guberna-re (a), to vsteer, whence govern.
Originally a Greek word.
665. Gusta-re (a), to taste, whence Fr. ragout ;
cp. E. choose (0. E. ceosan), and kiss (O. E. cyss-an).
666. Gr. gymno-S, naked; gymnaz-ein, to ex-
ercise.
667. Teut. G A, ^o, whence gait-ers, gate, gang (redup-
licated).
668. Exercise.
1. Give compounds of gluten, greg-em, gonia, gelare.
2. Derive and explain etymologically : — Argumenta-
tive, gambol,* genuflexion, glacier, galaxy, ignite,
egotist, unctuous, agree, lacteal, gubernatorial, lacto-
meter, unction, gymnastics, agglomerate, argentiferous,
disgust, gregarious, egregious, grandiloquent, grati-
tude, ingratiate.
L. and Gr. D. = Eng. T.
669. ARD (ars), burn.
Arduous (L. — uu-s, high), is not related.
670. Damnu-m, loss ; damna-re, to condemn.
Damage < Fr. dommage for damn-nge.
For danger see dominu-s (No. 412).
671. Gr. DEK, take ; daktylo-S, finger, whence
date (the fruit), Fr. datte. L. dextera, right hand ;
digitu-S, finger.
Syn-ec-doche lit. taking aZon^' ?(;<7/i.
______ I*
* Gamble is from game, but Us form is iufluencad by gamboU
LEB3 COMMONLY USED ROOTS, ETC.
139
rlier.ce
Ihand ;
672. Gr. derma (t), skin ; whence pachy-derm,
(pachy-s, thick) ; cp. R to teaVy Fr. tir-er ( < PL D.
ter-en) to draw, whence tirade, attire.
The root is dar to tear, contained perhaps in dele-re, to
wipe out, whence deleble and indelible.
673. Dole re (e), to grieve, dolor, grief.
674. E^rama (t), doing < dra-n to do, as in drastic.
675. Duru-s, hard; dura-re (a), to last.
676. Barba = beard = Gm. bart ; whence Fr.
bai*te*, axe, whence halberd (helm, handle).
677. Gr. biblo-S, book.
678. Bov-em, ox or cow; Fr. boeuf, whence beef;
buglet from the dim. buculu-s.
Bucolic, Gr. bou-kolo-s, ox herd ; buffalo and buff come
thr. buffle, from L. bubulu-s, prob. an imitative word t
679. Bulla, bubble, seal. Hence boil, ebullition,
billet, bullet, buUiou, (the Pope's) bull.
680. Teut. BALG, to swell out ; whence bulge,
bilge, bulk, billow, belly (O. E. baelg), bellows, bag,
and prob. beggar § ("bagman.")
These Teutonic words, strictly speaking, should be placed
along with Latin words beginning with f ; but are put here
for convenience' sake.
681. O. E. banc, bill, whence bank and bench.
Banquet, banquette, come thr. Fr. from the corres-
ponding German word.
682. Teut. BAT, good, whence better, best (bet-st),
batten, to boot ; what boots it.
* So called from its fancied resemblance to a beard.
t Mllllcr quotes from the Uible cf 1551. " Oxen, shcpe and gootes,
hert, roo, and bugle."— (Deut. xiv.)
t But bov-em, in its declension, corresponds so exactly to Sanskrit
gav-am (nom. ^us) cow, or ox, that it must be regarded as tiie same word,
and therefore akin to cow.
§ If, as Qrinim thinks, beg is another form of bid. its form must hava
been assimilated to bay.
i
Ml'.
i
140 ELEMENTS OF ETTM0L0G7.
• 683. 0. E. beat-an, to heat, whence bat, beetle,
(mallet). L. batuere, to beat, whence abate, debate,
battue, battle, battalion, batter-y.
It is hard to say what is the relation of the Latin and the
O. E. word, or whether the resemblance is not accidental, both
being imitative.
684. 0. E. beorg-an, to protect, whence burg,
borough, borrow (give security for money), bury. Gm.
berg, mountain, is akin.
Gr. phylike, guard, and phragma, fence (in phylactery and
diaphragm), are from the root of beorgan, whose pritt ..*ve
force comes out in Lat. farci-re, to cram, whence farce.
V 685, — Exercise.
Derive and explain etymologically : — Barber, dram-
atic, durable, condemnatory, indolent, dactyl, (what
resemblance to the finger 1) dexterity, digitigrade, do-
lorous, bovine, ambidextrous, digit, (what relation to
fingers?) obdurate, dorsal, drastic, bibliomania,
method, period, barbed, biblical, ebullition, battlement,
rebate, bibliography. *
Lat. H=Gr. CH=Eng. G.
686. Hala-re(a), to breathe.
687. Hilari-S cheerful ; cp. O. E. gal, Gm. geil,
merry, whence thr. Fr. gala, gallant, galloon and
regale.
688. Honor, honos*, honor honest (L. — tu-s,
lit. gifted with honor,
689. Horre-re(3), to shudder.
690. Horta-ri(a), to incite, exhort.
691. Hortu-S, gard»3n, whence ortolan ; cp. O. E,
'• J'he root seems to be ohh, to call or praise, whence probably God,
lit. *' He who is called on." The derivation of God trovi good is unlikely,
from the fact that throughout the Teutonic laiiifuajfea the two words aii*
ut least aa distinct from each othei- as lu £u|flish A d«riv»tioii from OVOH,
to bide, has alsp bepu 9UK;;e$ted.
If.
ics* r!o:tfMON-T.T rrsF.n boots, ktc.
t41
-tu-s,
O. E.
aly God,
lunlikely,
>ord» ai-<#
. 9OOH1
gyrd-an, to gird, and geard, I'ard, whence garden. Co-
hort-em, enclosure, body of soldiers; L. L. curtis,
court, whence curtain.* Or. choro-S, enclosure for
dancing, hence band of singers and dancers, choir.
Gr. Chrono-S, time (from its enclosing us).
We may add Gr, cliora, country, whence chorography, and
chor-ein, to give place, retire, whence anchoret. The root
is the same as that of hered-em, (432.)
692. Hume-re,(e) be moist ; humor, moisture.
A more correct form is ume-re, so that it is not akin to
humus (434).
693. Gr. chao-S, emptiness, CHA, to yawn, cp.
E. ga-pe, yawn (0. E. gin-i-an), gander, goose (cp.
Gm. gans), gannet.
Be-gin, lit. open; casemate<chasmata, holes, pi. of chasma,
c?Msm. Hiatus is from the kindred Latin hia-re, to gape.
694. Gr. chol-e, bile, cp. E. gall, yellow (gealo).
The root is ghal (orig. ghak), to shine, whence glow
gleam, glimpse, glint, glide, glad, glade, glitter, glisten
gloat, glare ; also, gold, to which O. K gyld-an to pay {i.e.
with gold), whence guild, guilt (gylt, debt), and yield, isprob.
akin.
695. Gr. chorde, chord or string (originally en-
trails).
696. Gr. CHRI, to anoint; Chri-S-tO S, "the
anointed," Christ ; chro-ma, color, (lit. something
rubbed on).t \
697. Gr. CHY, to pour, whence chyle (lit. jriice) ;
L. haus-tu-S, drained (made to pour), E. gus-t, gut
(geotan, to pour, whence prob. in-got.) Norse geysa, to
burst forth,whence geyser, and prob. gush and guzzle.
Chemistry or chymistry< chymo-s, juice (whence chyme).
Oust, 0. Fr. oster, L. hausta-re. Ghost may be another form
of gust, cp. anima<AN, breathe, and spint<sriR, breathe.
* Properly a small court. Court oripfinally meant enclosure, especially
a castle-yard, whence its present mcalnjf may bo explained.
t The ancients, beins: ignorant of the nature of colors, conceived of them
•\s covering (oolor^KAL, hide), or being rubbed on thinjfi that hhvetliem.
142
ELEMENTS OF ETYMOLOGT.
I
5
Lat. F=Gr. PH=Eng. B.
698. Fall-ere (fals), to deceive, whence, thr. Fr*
fail, fault.
699. Feru-S, wild, whence fierce.
700. Ferru-m, iron, whence fret work (ferrata,
made of iron), farrier.
The root is probably bhars, to be stiff, whence bristle and
brush.
701. Fiscu-S, public purse.
702. FLECT (flex), bend; falc-em, sickle;
fulcru-m, prop.
703. Fod-ere (foas), to dig; fundu-s=bottom,
(O.E. bot-m); funda-re(a), to found, whence founder,
go to the bottom,
Fundu-s and bottom would denote what is dug to.
704. Fraud-em, fraud, orig. damage ; frustra, in
vain.
Frustum, lit. a bit or broken part, is not related to frustwt,
but to Eng. brittle,
705. Prige-re (e), to be cold; frigus (frigor), cold.
Af-fray, Fr. effroy, L.L. ex-frigida-re, get cold with fear ;
frill (frigidulare), to ruffle like a hawk, when shuddering with
cold.
706. Front-em, forehead (for frov-ont-em, cp. E.
brow).
Frown, Fr. froign-er, is of Teut. origin, but in form baa
grown like a deriv. of front-em.
707. Frui, to enjoy ; frMctn-B ^ /ruit ; frug es, grain;
The primitive meaning appears in O. E. brOic-an, to use,
whence broker and to brook.
708. Fungi, (funct), discharge (a duty).
709. Fur-ere, to rage.
LESS OOMMO.'^LY ITSKD ROOTS, ETC.
Uft
a,
fear ;
with
(Words in which Lat. F answers to Gr. th.,
Eng. d.)
710. Foris, out of doors, whence foreign (L, — an-
eus), forfeit ; forest*, (unenclosed tract, opposed to
a park). For-is and door are from the same root.
711. Fumu-S, smokj; foete-re(e), to reek;
funus (funer), burial.f Gr. thymos, thi/me, burnt on
altars for its smoke.
All these, and also our dust (cp. Gm. dnnst, vapor), may be
explained by the root dhu, to whirl about. From the ex-
tended form DHU^-p, to darken, coiUw E. deal, dumb ("be-
clouded") ; Gr. typho-s (with h transpoiied}, darkness, va-
por, whence typhoon, typhoid, f
712. Gr. phren, mind, whence frantic, frenzy
(for phrenesy).
713. Gr. PHRAD, to explain; phrasi-S, a say-
ing ; cp. L. inter-pret-em, one who explains between.
Here the p has been aspirated through the following r.
714. Gr. phag-ein, to eat, whence sarcophagus <
saik (stem), flesh.
715. Gr. **AITH ; to burn, whence Ethiopian
(ops face) ; aithei-, upper ^i"%, cp. L. sede-s, house.§
From this root come also sestua-re, to boil, whence estuary ;
sestivu-s, belonging to summer, whenc3 aestivation. The Eng.
form of the root would be id, which explains id-le, lit. bright,
or transparent, and therefore empty.
* See forflt in Brachet's Diciionury, wi.ere the old derivation, once
thousht to be exploded, ia expluuied and established.
t So named on account ol the smoke from the funeral pile.
{ Supposed by the Greeks to be Ger^ in its nature.
§ So callC'l ^roiu tiio Latin practice of keeping fired continually burning
in them, prooably to counteract tha malaria.
I
144
RLEMENTK OF ETYVtOLOOtl.
716. Exercise.
1. Give compounds of plect, phrasi-s, frigus, hor
re-re, fall-ere, and derivatives therefrom.
2. Derive and explain etymologically the following
words -.—Choleric, girdle, anthropophagi, chromatic,
chaotic, chorister, fiscal, furious, ferocity, fume, fetid,
confiscate, humorous, (what old notion does it reflect {)
frustrate, falcon, fossiliferous, fallible, edifice, phre-
nology, anachronism, frigidity, effrontery, function-
ary, defunct (force of de-Q, fosse, fumigate, per-
functory, fraudulent, fruition, exhaustive, ferreous,
synchronistic.
3 Account for the addition of 1 in chronicle and
principle, as compared with French chronique and
principe.
SUPPLEMENT TO CHAPTERS III & IV-
and
and
The following examples shew how a knowledge of
Etymology helps us to understand passages containing
words used in a sense agreeable to their origin, though
not now common. They are taken from the author-
ized version of the Bible, and the great writers, with
whose work every English scholar should be familiar :
— Bacon, Chaucer, Spenser, Shakspere and Milton.
To provoke unto love and to good works.
Let them learn first to shew piety at home, and to requite
their parents.
Certainly virtue is like precious odours ; most fragrant
when they are incensed.
He crooketh them to his own ends, which are often eccen^
trie to the ends of his master or state.
It is a greet disese
Wher as men han ben in greet welthe and ese,
To heren of her (their) sodeyn fal, alias !
The sin of mawmetrie (idolatry) is the first that is d^ended
in the Ten Commandments.
And thou most dreaded irnpe of highest Jove.
Soone as that uncouth light upon them shone.
Which he had got abroad hj purchase criminal!
Whiles from their journall labours they did rest.
His two chamberlains
Will I with wine and wassail so convince.
The breath no sooner left his f athers's body
Than that his wildness, mortified in him,
Seemed to die too.
My thought, whose murder yet is but farUastical,
Shakes so my single state of man.
Three folds were brass,
Three iron, three of adamantine rock,
Impenetrable, impaled with circling fire.
But ended foul in many a scaly fold
Voluminous.
The undaunted fiend what this might be admired.
Drew after time the third part of heaven's sons,
Conjured against the Highest.
APPENDIX A.
Words derived from proper names : —
Academy, from Academua, an Athenian hero, near
whose grove Plato taught.
-^olian, from jiEoluSy the god of the winds.
Agate, first found on the banks of the Achates ^ in
Sicily.
Alexandrine, metre used in a celebrated poem on
Alexander,
Ammonia, first manufactured near the tompie of Am'
mon, in the Libyan desert.
Argonaut, Argosy, from the celebrated ship Argo,
that sailed in quest of the " Golden Fleece."
Arras, made at ArraSy a town in the north of France*
Artesian wells, first bored at Artois. in France.
Athenaeum, lit. sacred to AtJiena, the goddess of wis-
dom, and protectress ol Athens.
Atlas, Atlantic, from Atlas, who was fabled to bear
up the world on his shoulders.
Attic, from A ttica^ the territory of Athens.
Bacchanal, from DacchvSy the God of wine.
Baldachin, from It. Baldacco, Bagdad.
Bayonet, first manufactured at Baijonne.
Bedlam, a contraction of Bethlehem Hospital, erected
for lunatics.
Besant, a coin of Byzantium (Constantinople).
Bilbo, from Bilboa, in Spain.
Bowie knife, invented by a Colonel Bowie,
Buhl, called after its inventor Boule.
Burg&uety lit. 9k Burgundian helmet.
APPENDIX A.
147
near
iSt in
m on
f Am-
Argoy
n
^ranoe*
)f wis-
bear
jrected
Burke, to smother, as Wm. Burke the resurrection
man did his victims.
Cambric, from Cambrai, in Flanders.
Canter, prob. irom Canferhury gallop, the pace prac-
tised by those going on pilgrimage to the shrine
of Beckot.
Carronade, guns made at Carroriy in Scotland.
ChUcedony, a gem found near Chalcedon.
Chalybeate, from the iron miners of the Black 8ea,
the ancient Chalybes.
Chauvinism, from Chauvin^ a character in French
plays, satirizing Napoleon's officers.
Cheiry, chestnut, and Sp. castauet from Cerasua
and Castana^y towns in ancient Pontus.
Cordwainer, a worker in Cordovan leather.
Cravat, worn first by Croats.
Cypress, trees brought first from Cyprus^ whence
copper also derives its name.
Dcdalian, from Daedalus, a mythical artist.
Dittany, from Dicto, a mountain in ancient Crete.
Dance, lit. follower of Duns Scotus, the greatest of
the schoolmen. His followers opposed the re-
vival of learning, thus bringing his name into
contempt.
Eschalot or shallot, from Ascalon, in Palestine.
Epicure, from Epicurus, a philosopher who taught
that pleasure was the chief good.
Friday, from Friga, Woden's wife.
Fustian, from Fostat, a suburb of Cairo.
Gauze, from Gaza, in Palestine.
Grog, so called from " old Grog." as Admiral Vernon,
was nicknamed from wearing a grogram or gros
grain cloak.
* Or Kastbanaia, a town in Thessaly.
148
APPENDIX A.
Guillotine, from Dr. Guillotin, who proposed its use.
Gypsies (Gipsies) gave out that they were Egyptians.
Herculean, like Hercules^ a mythical hero, famed for
his strength.
Hermeneutic. Gr. herm neus, an interpreter, from
Hermes J the god of eloquence.
Hermetic, from the fabled Hermes Trismegistus, who
excelled in alchymy.
Indigo, L. Indicus, Indian.
Italics, a kind of type first used in Italy.
Jalap, a drug brought from Jalapa or Xalapa^ in
. Mexico.
Jacobin and — ite, from Jacobus, James.*
Jeremiad, a discourse like the Lamentations of Jere-
miah.
Jockey, other form of Jack.
Jovial, from Jove, under whose star it was thought
lucky to be born.
Laconic, brief, like the speeches of the Spartans,
whose territory was named Laconia.
Lazaretto, from the beggar Lazarus.
Machiavelian, from the historian MachiavelUf noted
for his crafty counsels.
Magnet, the " Magnesian stone."
Malmsey, from Malvasia.
Manichee, a follower of Manes, an ancient heretic.
Mansard, from a French architect of that name.
Martinet, a rigid disciplinarian, like Martinet, a
General of Louis XIV.
Maudlin, from Mary Magdalen, usually pictured as
weeping.
Mausoleum, orig. tomb of Mausolus, King of Caria.
* The Jacobins were so called from their getting as their club house the
church of the Jacobin or Dominican friars ; the Jacobites, from their
adherence to James IL and his son.
>^
APPENDIX A.
149
^*
LC.
itj a
jd as
La.
ise tha
their
Mawmet, short form of Mahomet f an idol.
Meander, to wind like a river of tliat name in Asia
Minor.
Milliner, from Milan.
Mithridates, antidotes, named from Mithriddtes, a king
said to have been in the habit of using them.
Orrery, made for an Earl of that name.
Padiiasoy, silk (Fr. soio), of Padua.
Palace, palatine, and paladin, from Palatium, a hill
in Home, on which Neic's '* Golden House " was
built.
Pander, from Pandarus, a character in Homer.
Panic, supposed to bo caused by Pan, the god of shep-
herds.
Pasquinade, from a Roman wit named Pasquino,
whose name was given to a statue, on which
sauibs were posted up.
Peach=Persic.
Phaeton, from Phaethon, who tried to arlve tue
chariot of the Sun.
Pheasant, brought from the region of the river Phanis,
. in Colchis.
Philippics, properly the orations of Demosthenes
against Philip of Macedon.
Pistol and pistole, from Pistoja (anciently Pistoria),
near Florence.
Platonic love, commended by Plato.
Port, wine of Oporto.
Quince, from Cydon, in Crete ; Fr. coignasse, Prov.
codoing.
Quixotic, from Don Quixote, the hero of Cervantes'
famous work.
Rhubarb, from Rlia, an old name of the Volga, and
barbarurs, foreign.
Hodomontade, from Rodomontef a fictitious character.
I
r
vv.
] i
160 APPENDIX B.
Komance, first written in the Romanic or New Latin
language.
Sadducee, from Sadoc, the founder of the sect.
Sandwich, first made for a lord of that name. -
Sarcenet, or sarsnet, from Saracen.
Sardonic, from Sardo,* iiardinia.
Saturnine, lit. born under the planet Saturn, and
therefore gloomy.
Shalloon, first made at Chalons.
Sherry, wine of Xeres.
Simony, the crime of Simon Magus.
Socratic, a mode of questioning practised by Socrates.
Solecism, from Soloi^ whose people spoke bad Greek.
Spaniel, a Spanish dog.
Stentorian, from Stentor^ a Greek herald, fabled to
speak as loud as fifty men.
Sybarite, one as luxurious as a citizen of Syharis, an
ancient city of Italy.
Tantalize, from Tantalus^ fabled to be standing in
water, which dried up whenever he stooped to
drink.
Tarantula, from Taranto, where it is found.
APPENDIX B.
Doublets, or words which appear in two or more
different forms, generally with difference of meaning.
Abase and abash, ad, to, L.L, bassu-s, low. '
Aim, esteem and estimate, L. sestima-re, to value.
Attach and attack, Fr. attaqu-er and -cher, prob-
ably akin to take.
* The ancients believed that a certain herb that g^rew there, a kind ol
crow-foot, produced involuntary laugrhter.
M.
APPENDIX B.
15]
and
Attain and attaint, L. atting-ere ; tag, to touch.
Balsam and balm, Gr. balsamon.
Oadence and chance ; cargo and charge ; (so other
words with c l: h).
Carle and churl, O.E. ceorl, common freeman.
Cattle and chattel, by forms of capital.
Cipher and zero, Ar. cafar, empty, cifron, quite empty.
Chest and cist, Gr. kiste, a box.
Compute and count, L. computa-re, to reckon together.
Comfit, confit and confect, Lt confectu-s, made to-
gether.
Crypt and grotto, Gr. krypto-s, hidden.
Dais, dish, desk and disk, Gr. disko-s, quoit.
Debit, debt, due, L. debitu-m, owed.
Defect and defeat, L. de negative, factu-m, done.
Deploy and display, dis-j-plica-re, to fold.
Dike, ditch; O.E. die, a dike, whence dig.
Draw, dredge, drudge and drag, O.E. drag-an.
Employ, imply and implicate. L. implica-re, to en-fold.
(So other words with en or in.)
Eld and old, O.E. eald.
Eremite and hermit, Gr. eremo-s, desert.
Feeble and foible, L. flebili-s, that can be wept over.
Fount and font, L. font-em, fountain.
Fraught and freight, Du. vracht, akin to faran, tc
fare or go.
Fresh, frisk, O.E. fersc, to which It. fresco is akin.
Fusion and foison, L. fusion-em, a pouring.
Grave, grove, groove, O.E. graf-an, to dig.
Gross and crass, L. crassu-s, thick.
(For the relations of initial gu and v see Art. 51 .)
Hale and haul, O.E. halan, to call.
V 11'
152
APPENDIX B.
1
iM
Hemorrhoids and emerods, Gr. haima, blood-f-RHY, to
flow.
Hoiden, a by-form of heathen, cp. Du. hejden, a boor.
Inch and ounce, L. uncia, a twelfth part.
Indite, by-form of in-dict.
Jealous, by-form of zealous, Gr. zelo-s, envy.
Launch and lanch, by-forms of lance, L. lancea.
Lesson, by-form of lection — a reading.
Loyal, by-form of legal, as of royal, regal.
Major and mayor, (396).
Match and mate, O.E. maca, companion.
Mean, by-form of moan, O.E. msennn.
Medal and Mettle, from metal, (264).
Milch, by-form of milk.
Minster and monastery, L. monasterium, Gr. mono-s,
alone.
Mood (in grammar), by-form of mode, L. modu-s.
Neat and net, L. nitidu-s, shining.
Not, nought, naught-y, 0,E. ne, not, fiwiht (d, ever,
wiht, being.)
One and an, O.E. dn, one.
Or (in " or ever ") and ere, O.E. ser, beforei
Ordnance, short form of ordinance.
Owe and own*, O.E. agan, to possess.
Pair, peer, L. par, equal.
Penance, by-form of penitence.
Poison, by-form of potion (pa, to drink).
Priest, by-form of presbyter (Gr. -os), elder.
Praise and price, and to prize, L. pretiu-m, price.
Prey and pry, Fr. proie, L. praeda^ booty.
Quell and kill, O.E. cwell-an, to kill.
d
* In Shakspere's time the two senses were not defined by separato
(onus ', 03 ** To Ihrow away the dearest thing he owed."
APPENDIX B.
163
nr,to
boor.
Dttono-s,
lu-s.
a, ever,
ice.
eeparatt)
Hake, rack and reach, C).E. raBc-an, to reach or stretch.
Scandal and slander, Gr. skandalo-n, stumbling block,
Scutage and escuage, lit. shield-money (scutu-m
shield).
Scatter and shatter ; ekin and shin. (So other words
with initial sc or sk and sh.)
Servant and sergeant, L. servient-em, serving.
Sing andi singe ; so swing(G), spring(e).
Slit, sleet, slice ; so split and splice.
Spill and spoil ; so till and toil.
Spray and sprig, O.E. spree.
Task by-form of tax, (337).
Taunt and teu.pt, L. tenta-re, to try.
Ton and tun, Fr. tonne, whence tunnel.
Travail and travel, Fr. travail, work ; L. trabacu-
lu-m,* a bolt, dim of trab em, beam, whence
archi-trave.
Tract, trait, treat, tret, (436).
Trivet or trevet, by-form of tripod.
Utter and outer, O.E. (iter, Ht, out.
Valet, vaj-iet, O. Fr. varlet ; Welsh, gwfis, servant,
Whit and wight, O.E. wiht, a being.
Whole and hale, O.E. hal, healthy.
Wince,winch, wink, O.E. wince, something that turns.
Wrath and wroth, O.E. wiadh.
Yield, guild, O.E. gildan, to pay.
The pupil should be able to give the other forms of
the following words : —
Abridge (424), antic (336), assay (386), attitude
(634), avow (291), blame (p. 30), bleach (450), beech
(90), chisel (73), chivalry (304), close (320), coin
• •
• The meaning is either developed like that of embarrass (from bar,) or
cornea ir this way :— trabaculu-m, bolt, by bynecdocho wag taken to mean
frUvn, hence what is done in prison, hard work.
1! i'
154
APPENDIX C.
(614), couch (120), custom (525), coy (33-^), defiance
(122), delay (340), desire (610), diamond (412),
estreat (436), fashion (442), fealty (446), flour (449),
forge (442), frail (453), gentle (92), glue (659), hyper-
bola (425), entire (337), irk (280), lace (545), lodge
(550), manure (634), march (485), muster (204, iii.),
order (253), orison (232), osprey (234), pace (358).
peasant and paynim (356), palaver (425), parson,
(231), pattern (364), plan and piano (373), pity
(372), porch (360), proctor and proxy (315), puny
(388), relay and release (555), sample (203), sexton
(178, i.), sever (361), tamper (338), ticket (246),
treason (406), wain (437), wait (399).
APPENDIX C.
Words written alike, but differing in origin and
meaning*.
N.B. — The meaning of a root- word is given, only
when unlike that of its derivative. Additional in-
formation on some words may be found in the para-
graphs (articles) vrhose numbers are given.
An, article; O.E. an, one. 2. If; by-form of and.
Anchor for ships (595). 2. For anchoret. 3. For
anker.
Ancient; ante (336). 2. By-form for ensign.
Arch, arc ; L. arcu-s. 2. Chief, Gr. archo-s. 3. Ro-
guish, O.E. earg, worthless, idle.
1 , :
* This appendix is chiefly an abridgment of Mueller.
APPENDIX 0.
165
para-
Bail, surety ; L. bajulu-s, '* bearer," guardian. 2. A
little stick ; Fr. bailie, akin to pale (356).
Bale, package ; by-form of ball. 2. To empty, akin to
pail. 3. Evil, O.E. bealu. 4. In bale-fire, O.E.
bael, fire.
Ball, see Art. 425-6.
Barb, of a hook ; L. barba, beard. 2. A breed of
horses ; Barbary. 7. Horse armor, Fr. barde.
Bark of a tree, either O.E. beorg-an, to hide, or O.N.
b'rkja, to strip oif bark. 2. To ciy like a dog ;
O.E. beorc-an. 3. By-form of barque*.
Base, low ; L.L. bassu-s. 2. Bottom=basis.
Bass, in music; L.L. bassu-s. 2. For bast, prob. from
bind. 3. A fish, 0. E. bears.
Baste, to sew loosely ; O.F. bastir, to build. 2. To
pour melted fat on meat ; either from O.N. bey-
sta, to beat, or from Piatt Deutsch best-an, to flay.
From bastir come also bastile, bastion.
Bat, an animal ; L.L. blacta. 2. A stick ; akin to
beat.
Bay, brown ; L. badiu-s. 2. A tree, L. bacca, berry.
3. A gulf, prob. akin to bow. 4. At bay ; Fr.
aboyer, to bark ; L. bauba-ri.
Bear, to carry ; O.E. ber-an. 2. An animal ; O.E
bcra.
Beaver, an animal ; O.E. beofor, akin to be and build
2. Part of a helmet ; prob. from L.' bibere, to
drinkf.
Beetle, an insect ; O.E. bitl, from bite. 2. A mallet,
from beat ; hence probably beetle-browed.
Bellow, verb ; O.E. bylgian. 2. Noun. See Art. 427-
Bill, axe ; O.E. bill, sword. 2. Beak ; O.E. bile, per-
haps akin to bill, sword ; 3. A written paper ;
Fr. billet, L. bulla, seal.
• Probably through Qr. bans, from an Egyptian word.
t Mueller, howeve, gives Fr. bavi^re from baver, to slobbec
156 APPENDIX C.
Blow, as wind ; O.E. blS,w.an. 2. To bloom ; O.E.
l)16w-an. 3^ A stroke ; akin to bludgeon. Se*
Art. 451,
Boil, Fr. bouiller, L. buUi-re, bulla, bubble. 2. A
swelling; O.E. bil.
Bolt, O.E. bolt. 2. To sift ; Fr. blut-er, which per-
haps come from L,L. burru-s, red, cp. bureau.
(90).
Boom; Dutch boom=beam. 2. A deep sound; O.E.
byme, trumpet, probably imitative.
Boot, Fr. botte, a leather bag. For " to boot," see
Art. 681.
Bound, part, of bind. 2. By-form of boune (454)
3. To spring, Fr. bondir, L, bombita-re, to hum.
4. Boundary, 0. Fr. bodne, L.L. bodina, bank,
whence also bourn.
Bower, O.E. btir, dwelling. 2. Anchor, from bow.
Box, shrub or chest ; L. buxus, Gr. pyxis. 2. A blow j
Danish, baxe.
Brake, on a train ; by-form of break. 2. Thicket ;
Platt-Deutsch brake, brushwood.
Bray, by-form of break. 2, Fr. braire ; prob. imi^
tative.
Brook, stream ; O.E. brdc. 2. To endure ; O.E. brtic-an
to use.
Budge, lamb-skin ; 0. Fr. boge, a sack. 2. To give
way ; Fr. bouger, to stir.
Buflfet, a blow, O. Tr. buffe. 2. Sideboard, Fr. buffer,
lit. to blow out.
P-'iU, an animal ; akin to bellow. 2. L. bulla, a seal
Burden, from bear. 2. 0. Fr. bourdon, bass, drone of
a bag-pipe, prob. imitative.
Busk, Fr. busc. 2. Norse, bua-sk, to prepare one
self.
•m f O.E.
3on. Se*
le. 2. A
'hich per-
>. bureau.
ind; O.E.
boot," see
ae (454)
e, to bum.
la, bank,
I bow.
A blow j
Thicket ;
jrob. imi-
S. br^c-an
I, To give
Fr. buffer,
II a, a seal
, drone of
spare one
APPENDIX 0.
157
But, prep, and conj. ; O.E. biiton. 2. For butt, Fr
bouter to push. Butt, a cask, comes from' Fr*
Dotte, leather bag.
Calf, an animal ; O.E. cealf. 2. Part of the le- •
. Gael, colpa, or O.N". k^Ifi. "* '
Can, O.E.; akin to know. 2. A vessel ; L. canna,
Cant to whine J L. canta-re, to sing. 2. Edge, turn •
ijrr. kantho-s. *
Caper a leap ; L. caper, he goat. 2. A kind of pickle
Arab, kaoar. '
Card, Gr. charte-s, paper. 2. L. carduu-s, thistle.
Carp, a fish ; L.L. carpio. 2. To pick at ; L. carp-ere.
Case, L. casu-s, fall. 2. A box ; L, capsa.
Chap, akin to chop. 2. O.E. ce^p, bargain. 3. O E
ceaflas, jaws.
Char, in charcoal ; from chark, to creak. 2 Dav's
work ; O.E. cer, a turn. * ^
Chase, see Art. 312.
Clove, past of cleave. 2. Fr. clou, L. clavu-a, nail.
Coil, O.Fr. coiller, L. colligere. 2. Noise: prob.
from Gaelic coileid, a stir.
Cope, top; 0. Fr. cope, L. cupa, vessel. 2. Cloak;
akm to cap. 3. To contend, prob. from O.E. ce^p,
m the sense exchange.
Corn, grain ; O.E. corn. 2. A horny excrescence : L
cornu, horn.
Cow, O Ji:. cH. 2. To terrify ; prob. like coward, from
O.F. coue, L. Cauda, tail.
Dam, by-form of dame. 2. O.E. demman, to stop up-
Date, time; L. datu-m, given. 2. A fruit; Gr. dak-
tylo-s, finger.
Dear, costly ; O.E. deore. 2. Hurtful ; O.E. deri-an
to hurt. '
168
APPENDIX C.
ih
Defile, to march by files ; L. filu-tn, thread. 2. O.E.
fyl-an, to make foul. <
Denier, a coin ; L. denariu-s. 2. One who denies.
Dey, milk maid, akin to dug and daughter. 2. Tur-
kish dai, uncle. •
Die, to end life ; E.E. deih. 2. Fr. d^ (406).
Dock, a plant ; O.E. docce. 2. For ships ; L.L. doga.
3. To cut short, (of uncertain origin).
Dole, L. dolere. 2. By-form of deal.
Down, soft feathers j O.N. dUn. 2. A hill; O.E. dun:
whence dune.
Dredge, an instrument for dragging. 2. To sprinkle
flour on meat ; Fr. dragee, sweetmeats, prop,
grains.
Dun, adj ; O.E. dunn. 2. Verb; akin to din.
Ear, O.E. eSre. 2. Of grain; O.E. aeher or ear. 3, Tc
plough ; O.E. erian.
Earnest, intent; O.E. eornest. 2. A pledge; O. Fr
ernes ; L. arrha.
Egg, noun ; O.E. aeg. 2. To incite ; O.E. ecg-an, to
sharpen, ecg, edge.
Elder, comp. of old ; O.E. yld-ra. 2. A tree; O.E.
ellarn.
Even, noun ; O.E. sefen, akin to off. 2. Adj. and adv.
O.E. efen, smooth.
Fair, adj.; O.E. faeger. 2. O.E. feire; L. ferise, a
holiday.
Fat, adj. ; O.E. faett. 2. Older form of vat; O.E. faet.
Fell, skin; O.E. fell. 2. Moor; perhaps from feld,
field. 3. Hill; O.N", fiall, mountain. 4. Cruel;
O.E. fell. 5. From fall.
File; see Art. 447. - '
APPENDIX 0.
159
t. O.E.
lies.
2. Tur-
L. doga.
.E. dun;
sprinkle
s, prop.
,r. 3, To
; O. Fr
icg-an, to
e; O.E.
,nd adv.
ferise, a
KE. fact,
[om feld,
I. Cruel;
Foil, leaf; L. foliu-m. 2. Sword blunted (Fr. refouM).
3. To thwart, lit. to press down as a fuller (L.
fullo) does cloth, or to befool, (Fr. affoler, from
fol, fool). /
Fount, fountain ; font-em. 2. Of type ; fund-ere, to
pour.
Fret, O.E. fret-an, to eat or gnaw. 2. To ornament
with raised work ; O.E. fraet, ornament. 3. Ar-
chitectural term ; It. ferrata, grating, from fer-
ru-m, iron. 4. In music ; origin uncertain.
Fry, verb ; Fr. frire, L. frigere, to roast. 2. Young
fish ; 0. N. frio, egg.
Full, adj.; O.E. full. 2. To press cloth ; L. fullo, a
fuller.
Fusil, fusible. 2, Fr. fusil ; It. focile lit. firestone or
flint ; L. focu-s, fire.
Gain, prefix ; O.E. gegn. 2. To obtain ; Fr. gagner
which comes from O. Gm. weidan-6n, to hunt or
graze, O. Gm. weida, field.
Gall, bile ; O.E. gealla, akin to yellow. 2. To annoy ;
Fr. se galler, to fret. 3. Gall nut ; It. galla.
Gloss, lustre ; akin to glass. 2. Explanation ; Gr.
glossa, tongue.
Gore, clotted blood ; O.E. gor. 2. To pierce ; O.E. gar,
spear, whence also gore, a triangular piece.
Gout, L. gutta, drop. 2. L. gustu-s, taste.
Grave, noun and verb ; O.E. graf-an to dig. 2. Adj.;
L. gravi-s, heavy.
Gum, part of the mouth ; E. goma. 2. A sticky
substance; Gr. kommi.
Gust, of wind ; O.E. gustr, cold breeze, akin to gush.
2. Taste ; L. gustu-s.
Halt, lame ; O.E. health 2* To stop ; Gm. halt-cn to
hold.
160
APPENDIX C.
i'
Hamper (for hanaper) basket ; O.N. hnappr, heacJ,
or O.E. hnapp, cup. 2. To impede, cp. Scotch
hamp, to halt in walking.
Harrow, an implement ; O.E. herewe. 2. To harry j
O. E. here, army. 3. Interjection=Ha Rou !*
Hawk, a bird ; O.E. hafoc. 2. Pl.-Deutsch hocke,
small dealer. 3. Imitative word.
Hind, a female deer ; O.E. hind. 2. Adj.; O.E. hin-
dan. 3. Peasant ; O.E. hina, servant.
Host, army; L. hosti-s (433). 2. Entertainer, L.
hospit-em. 3. Consecrated bread ; L. hostia,
victim.
Hue, color ; O.E. hiw. 2. Outcry ; O. Fr. interjection,
hu!
Kennel, for a dog ; L. canile, canis. 2, Gutter ; a
by-form of canal.
Last, adj., O.E. latost. 2. Burden; O.E. hlaest. 3. A
mould for shoes; O.E. last, footstep, whence the
verb to last.
Lay, past and causative of lie. 2. L. laicu-s, not
clerical, Gr. lao-s, people.
League, a union ; L. liga-re, to tie. 2. Three miles ;
Gallic, leuca.
Leave, permission, O.E, leaf (559). 2. Verb ; O.E.
laefan.
Let, to allow ; O.E. laetan ; 2. To hinder ; O.E.
leti-an, prob. " to make late."
Lie, to recline ; O.E. licgan. 2, To tell falsehoods ;
O.E. ledgan.
Light, noun ; O.E. Ie6ht. 2. Adj. and verb ; O.E.
Itht. y
Lock, a fastening ; O.E. loc ; 2. Curl ; O.E. locc.
* Appeal to Rou, the first Duke of Normandy, famed for Ms Justice.
The "cry of Haro" is still practised in Jersey,
'
, bead,
Scotch
harry j
^ou!*
hocke,
E. hin-
ner, L,
hostia,
jection,
bter ; a
t. 3. A
ice the
-s, not
miles ;
; O.E.
; O.E.
hoods ;
► ; O.E.
locc.
its justice.
APPENDIX O.
Ul
Mass, I«mp ; Gr. maza, cake. 2. See Art. 211
Mead, a drink ; O.E. medu. 2. Meadow, O.E. »,ad.
Meal, O.E. meh, (276). 2. O.E. mae], share
Mean low; aE. mfia corrupt. 2. Average; Fr. moyen
'""';fc'°- <="'"<" ■' ^- --'«• 2. A plant ; Gr.
^°'Varp."°'"' ''"^" """'^ 2. Abbreviation of mold-
Mosa«,Jlaw) from Mooes; (work) lit. belonging to the
Mould, earth ; O.E. molda. 2. By-form of model
Muse, see art. 201 (iii) and 496.
Must, past of mote, I may. 2. New wine ; 1. mustum.
Keat cattle ; O.E. neat, ne6tan to use. 2. Clean •
from, mtidu-s, bright. '
Net, noun ; O.E. nett. 2. Clear=neat.
^ttkbot ' "^ ''^'- '■ ^'°^ «'• P««-.
cfiess, O.F. peon. It. pedone, footman (ped-em).
pitehr^"" ' ^ P*""'"'.*" W^''^^- 2. O.F. peiz.
Peer, equal ; L. par. 2. To peep ; L. pare-re.
Pen, L. penna, feather. 2. O.E. pyndan, to confine-
Perch^ L. pertica, a pole. 2. A fish, Fr. perche •
Ur. perke, dark colored percne ,
Pill=peel. 2. To plunder ;L.pi,^re. 3. L. pila,
u *
i^i
162 APPENDIX 0.
Pine, L. pinu-s, whence pinnace. 2. Verb ; O.E. pin,
pain from L. poena.
Pitch, L. pic-em. 2. Top=peak, 0. Fr. pic. '3. To
throw ; prob. by-form of pick.
Pole=pale ; L. palu-s. 2. Of the earth ; Gr. pel-ein,
to turn. 3. National name ; Slavic, pole, field.
Policy, management; poli-s city. 2. Contract of in-
surance ; prob. from Gr. polyp tycho-s, " with
many folds."
Port, in its different meanings, comes from porta, a
gate, portu-s, harbor, and porta-re to carry.
Pound, a weight ; L. pondo, akin to pondus, weight.
2. From pynd-an, to confine (see pen above). 3.
To beat ; O.E. punian.
Prize, Fr. prix, L. pretiu-m, price. 2. " Lawful prize f
Fr. pris, seized, L. prehensu-s (435) .
Prune, a fruit ; L. prunum. 2. To trim ; E. E. proigne,
Fr. provigner, L. propagina-re, to propagate.
Punch, to prick ; L. pungere, whence also puncheon.
2. A kind of drink ; Sanskrit, panchan, five.*
Quarrel, a square (quadrata) arrow. 2. L. querela*
complaint.
Quarry, see art. 333 and 322. ^*
Race, running, O.E. raes, impetus. 2. Thr. Fr. race,
from 0. Gm. reiza, line. Hence racy, " of (good)
race."
Rack, instrument for stretching; O.E. raec-an, to
stretch. 2. Cloud-rack; either the same word,
or from O.E. racu, rain clouds. 3. In " rack
and ruin" ; prob. for wreck. 4. To strain ; of un-
certain origin.
Kail, prob. from radiu-s, ray. 2. To brawl ; Fr. rail-
ler, prob. from L. rad-ere, to scrape.
* From its live ingredients.
I. pin,
'3. To
)el-ein,
field.
I of in-
** with
orta, a
•
weight,
e). 3.
APPENDIX 0.
163
prize ;
jroigne,
ate.
ncheon.
ve.*
|querela»
fr. race,
(good)
;-an, to
word,
" rack
; of un-
:. rail-
ivaIly=ro-ally. 2. By-form of rail, 2.
Rash, O.E. raesc, what is quick. 2. O.Fr. rasche,
L. L. rasicare, from rasu-s, scraped, whence also
rascal* (lit. scrapings, refuse).
Raven, O.E. hrefn. 2. Also ravin ; Fr. ravir, L.
rap-ere, to snatch.
Ray, L. radi-us, spoke. 2. A kind of fish, Fr. raie.
Refrain, L. re-frenare, frenu-m, bridle. 2. Chorus >
L. refringere, to break (in) again.
Rein, O. F. reine ; It. redina, L. retine-re. 2. Reins,
L. renes, kidneys. 3. In reindeer, from O.E.
hran, reindeer.
Rennet=runnet. 2. A kind of apple ; Fr. reinnette,
lit. little queen.
Repair. See Art. 361 and 364.
Rest, quietness ; O.E. raest or rest. 2. Remainder ;
L. re-sta-re, to stan 1 back.
Rime, hoar-frost ; O. E. hrira. 2. Better form of
rhyme ; O.E. rim, number.
Rock, Fr. roche. 2. To move back and forward ;
E. E. rokkyn. 3. Part of spinning wheel (whence
rocket), E. E. rokke.
Row, noun ; O.E. raw. 2. Verb ; O. E. row-an. 3.
Disturbance, may be akin to rout, or else to rouse.
Rue, to grieve ; O.E. hre6w-an. 2. A plant, L. ruta.
Rush, a plant ; O. E. risce. 2. Swift motion, O.E.
hrysca.
Sack, a bag ; Gr. sakkos — hence also to sack. 2. A
dry wine ; Fr. sec, L. siccu-s dry.
Sage, wise ; L. sapiu-s. 2. A plant ; 0« E. salwige,
L. salvia.!
Scale of a balance ; 0. E. scalu. 2. Of a fish j O.E.
scealu. 3. To climb, L. scala, ladder.
•As hunting: term —a lean deer.
t So called from its supposed hcaliw^ virtues (L. salvu-s, safe).
I
164
APPENDIX 0.
Seal, an animal ; O.E. seolh. 2. A stamp ; L. sigiUum.
See, to behold ; 0. E. sedn. 2. A diocese : L. sede-s,
seat.
Shoal of fish ; 0. E. sc61u. 2. Shallow ; origin uncer-
tain.
Shock, rough dog ; 0. E. sceacga,hair, whence shaggy.
2. Blow ; Fr. choc ; which, as well as sh«ck (of
grain), is of Teutonic origin, and akin to shakey
O.E. scac-an.
Shore, O. E. score from scer-an, to shear. 2. A prop ;
O.N. skoi'dalit. a stick of timber, and probably
related to shear. 3. By-form of sewer, L. ex-
suca-re, to drain, lit. take out the juice.
Shrub, O.E. scrobb*. 2. A liquor ; like syrup, a by-
form of sherbet ; Arab scharbat, a drink.
Sledge, a hammer, O.E. slecge, akin to slay and slog.
2. A sleigh or sled ; O.N. sledi, akin to slide.
Slough, a swamp ; O.E. sl6g, whence sludge and slush.
2. Serpent's skin ; O. Gm. sliich or Pl.-Deutsch
slu, hull, which is akin to sleeve.
Sound, healthy ; O.E. sund. 2. A noise ; Fr. son, L.
sonu-s. 3. A channel ; O.E. swimm-an, to swim,
4. To find the depth; prob. L.L. sub-unda-re to go
below the wave. .
Spell, a splinter or spell, hence the meanings " to
name letters," and " incantation," 2. Turn of
work, O.E. spelian to take one's turn.
Spray, by-form of sprig. 2. Of water, O.E. spreg-an,
to pour.
Steer, young ox ; O.E. steor. 2. To guide ; O.E.
steoran, prob. from the same root as steor (343).
The two words stern have probably a like rela-
tionship.
Eence Shrewsbury *' the borough in the shrub," or scrub.
APPRNDIX C.
165
;illum.
sede-Sy
uncer-
haggy.
>ck (of
f shake^
. pvop ;
•obably
L. ex-
), aby-
id slog,
de.
d slush.
)eutsch
on, Li,
D swim,
re to go
gs " to
[urn of
)reg-an,
; O.E.
(343).
ce rela-
crul>«
Step, O.E. staep. 2. In stepfather, &c. O.E. stftopan,
to bereave;
Stoo!, O.E. stol. 2. A cluster of stems ; L. stolo, sucker
Story, short form of history. 2. Of a building ;
oiigin uncertain.*
Swallow, a bird ; O.E. swalewe. 2. To absorb ; O.E
swelg-an.
Tare, O.E. tare, brisk. 2. Deduction from gross
weight, thr. Fr. f-'om Arab tarab, removed.
Tart; sour ; O.E. teart ; akin to tear. 2. A small pie.
Fr. tarte, from L. tortu-s, twisted.
Tattoo, Dutch taptoe,=rtap to. 2, Polynesian, tatu.
Tense, Fr. temps, L. tempus, time. 2. Tight; L.
tc-nsu s, stretched.
Thrush, a bird, O.E. thrise. .2. A disease, prob. O.E.
thraesc. a stroke, whence thrash.
Tick, an insect; probably Norse, cp. Swedish tik. 2.
bed covering, Dutch tijk. 3. Imitative word.
4. " On tick/' for on ticket.
Till; verb; O.E. tili-an, prob. from til . aim, end. 2.
prep.; O.N. til; akin to til, aim. 3. Money chest ;
O.E. liji-an, to count or UU,
Tilt, to incline, to joust ; O.E. tealt, unsteady. 2. A
cover, O.E. teld.
TJre, O.E. ti.'ian, akin to tear. 2. For attire. 3.
perhaps for ti-er.
Toll, ultimately from Gr. teionion, custom house. 2.
Imitative word.
Trap, O.E. treppe, akin to trip. 2. A kind of rock
Swedish trappa, stairs.
Truck, to exchange ; Fr. ti'oquerf, 2. Gx. trocho-s,
wheel. 3. In ti'uck-le, prob. from O.E. truci-an,
to fail.
• Tho most likely derivation is from Fr. estorer, L. instauru-re, to heap up-
t Variously derived from trope, turning, through a form tropica, trop<»i,
or from trana ^ vic-em, cban^.
,
^ '■''( % V'J'^--
la ^1 '
in(5
APPENDIX n.
Trump, Fr. troiiipe. 2. Winning card; for triumpli.
Turtle (dove) ; L. turtur. 2. Probably a corruption
of tortoise.
Van, Fr. avant, before, L.L. ab-ante. 2. ]''or cara-van.
3. By-forra of fan, L. Vannii-s.
Verge, verb, L. verg-ere. 2. Noun, L, virga, wand,
hence vicinity of a king's court.
Vice, L. vitium. 2. A tool, Fr. vis, L. vitis, vine.
W. ke, verb ; O.E. wacan. 2. Of a ship ; Fr. ouache
or ouage, which would come from L. aquagium,
aqueduct, aqua, water -f- AG.
Ware, wary ; O.E. war. 2. Goods, O.E. waru, perhaps
akin to wear.
Wax, O.E. weax. 2. To grow ; O.E. weax-an.
Weal, welfare ; O.E. wela. 2. By-form of wale, O.E.
walu, stick.
Weed, O.E. weod, herb. 2. Dress ; O.E. wsed.
Well, adv.; O.E. w^la. 2. A spring, O.E. wyll.
Wind, from va, to blow. 2. To turn ; O E. wind-an.
Wise, adj. and noun ; O.E. wis and wise ; are both
from wiT=viD (417).
Yard, three feet ; O.E. geard, akin to Gothic, gazd-s,
and L. hasta, a spear. 2. A court ; O.E. geard,
akin to gird.
'
- i
?i
'
IJS^DEX
AND ADDITIONAL DERIVATIONS.
The figures indicate the articles or paragraphs in
which, generally in small type, the words are to be
found. Maiiy words not given heie are contained in
the various appendixes :
Ab — Ana.
Abandon.... ,
Abate
Able •;;;;;:
Accoutre
Accrue
Achieve
Acorn
Acquaint ,.
Adder
Address, adroit
Admiral, advar-v^e ...
Esthetic
Affiance
-Afford '..V.
Affray *..'*
Age ''
441
6S3
430
:i'25
31 -<
387
391
75
397
72
568
44(>
97
705
196
282
386
Aid
Aisle
Al— often the Ar., article.
Alchymy see 697
Alarm 253
Alert .' 397
Allege, Allegiance * 269
Allow. 270
Alloy "... 26S
Ally 269
Amalgam 276
Ambush 454
Amenable 491
Amnesty 204 (iil)
Anapaest 150
Abbot, abbacy, Syriac abba, father.
Absurd, lit. sounding away from (the purpose) j svar to
OOUnd. r ^ / » , vw
Abyss, Gr. bysso-s, bottom.
Ache, O.E. ece, pain.
Ar^olyte, Gr. acolouthos. follower.
Acoustics, Gr. akouein, to hear.
Adulation, L, adula-ri, to fawn on (as a do<^).
Agnail, O.E. ang-naegele, pain in the nail.
Algebra, Ar. gabra, to collect.
Alkali, Ar. kalaj, to cook.
Alley, Fr. aller, to go ; I., adnare, to swim to.
Alligator, bp. el legarto, the lizard.
M.
168
INDEX.
Ml:
m
Ancestor
Anchor- et, -ite
Apocrypha
Apostle
Apparel
Appease
Apprentice
Approach
Apricot
Apron
Arbor
Arraign
Arrive
Assess
Assets ,
Assize
Assoil
Astonish
Attire
Auburn
Auger
Augur ,
Auspices
Austere
Avenge
Avoirdupois....
Avouch, avow
Azure
336
691
696
249 V
SL%
356
435
649
617
75
255
254
540 N.B.
416
224
416
272
339
C72
263
76
669
569
577
681
368
291
75
Badge -^55 (ii)
Balance 373
Ball-ad, -et... ....
Banish
Bankrupt
Banner
Banquet
Barn
Barr-ack, -el ....
Batt-en, better ..
Beacon
Bead
Beadle
Beagle
Beauty
Beef
Beer ,
Beggar
Beltrey
Bench
Bias
Binnacle
Bird
Biscuit
Bishop
Bivouac
Black, bleak )
Blank-et ) "
Blemish
Bliss
Bludgeon
Blue
Bodkin ....
• • • m f^ ••• #
. 425
. 441
. 261 • >
. 446
681
. 16
. 18
. 682
. 440
. 441
. 441
, 455
. 423
. 678
. 443 t
. 427
73 (p. 32)
. 681
. 440
. 73 n.
. 444
. 617
. 241
. 51
. 450
. 451
. 177 (ii)
, 451
. 451
445
Ant, short form of emmet, 0. E. aemette.
Arrant, O.E. earg, arch.
Arsenal, Ar. dkv ganah, house of activity.
Asylum, Gr. a, not ; syl-an, to rob.
Atavism, L. atavus, father of a great-great-grandfather.
Automaton, Gr. rna-ein, to strive or desire.
Awning, Du. havenung, shelter ; akin .o haven (312.)
Backgammon, lit. game played on a board, (Dan. bakk©).
Bacon, prob. from back.
Bane, O.E. bana, death.
Baryta, barytone, Gr. bary-s, heavy.
Basil-ica, -isk, Gr. basileu-s, king.
Belt and Baltic, L. balten-s, belt.
Beverage, L, bibere, to drink.
Bigot, Sp. bigote, mustache (supposed to indicate fiimnese).
TNDEX.
169
Bole, bolt 426
Boiiclman 454
Boor, booth 454
Borough 6'84
Borrow 684
Boulder 426
Bounty 423
Bouquet 4;')4
Bowl 426
Brass 444
Bread, breath 444
Breed, brew 444
Brioistone, brine... 444
Bronze, brown 444
Brush, bristle .... 700
Buccaneer 52
Bucolic, bugle 678
Build 454
Bullion 679
Bulwark 426
Burglar 553
Bush 454
Bustard 569
C
C in words of Eno;. origin
points to a primitive g.
Cab 599
Cabal 52 t
vyaoie ...» • oi^
Cadet 314
Cage, cajole. 602
Cannibal 73
Can(T))on r.n^
Caj)e, caparison 3 ! 2
Oar(a)biue 425
Carat 60.1
Carcasjs 316
Casemate 73
<;a8h 312
Catch 3i2
Caucus SOS
Caudle «09
Causeway 73
Cavil 602
Ceiling 228
Cenobite 49.S
( !ensor, -ure 603
Cesspool 416
Chafe 309
Chain 70 iii.
Challenge 46
Chapel 312
Charnel 316
Cheat 305
Cheer 601
Chevalier belongs to 304
Chisel 73 n.
Choose 665
City 334
CI begins some M'ords (Kng).
under 659-60
Clown, beloniis to . . 616
Cockney, cocker... 617
Coin... 614
ese),
Boggle, bop;y, bugbear, akin to Gm. bogke, gliost.
Brace, bracket, L. brachium, arm.
Bridle and braid, akin to broad.
Breeze, brisk, brusque ; Celtic brys, quickness.
Brilliant, from beryllu-s, beryl.
Broach, broo ;h, brocade ; Fr, bioche, spit.
Bust, prob, from Gm. brust, breast.
Canopy, properly mosquito net ; Gr. konops, mosquito.
Caterpillar, Fr. chatte pelcuse, hairy cat.
Celibacy, L. cwlib-em, a bachelor.
Cenotaph, Gr. keno-s, empty, and tapho-s, tomb.
Charity, caress ; L. caritas, love ; caru-s, dear.
Chary, O.E. cearu, care.
Check, chequer, chess j Persian Shah, king.
1
'
170
INDEX.
Colleague -ege 269
Colonel 601
Comedy 421
Comma 516
Commence 195
Company 363
Complain 641
Complot 73, n.
Comrade 656
Conduit 415
Constable 195
Contrive 349
Coppice, copse 516 *
Cormorant 483
Corner 601
Cornice 319
Corsair 327
Cost 243
Couch 120
Counsel 220
Counterpane 73 (p. 32)
Curmudgeon 393
Court 691
Covet 313
Cradle 610
Craven 73, n.
Cresset 611
Crest 601
Crevice 609
Crosier, crotch, crook 611
Crucible, 611
Crusade, cruise 611
Cuirass belongs to. 517
Oull IZu
Cumber 602
Curtain 691
Cutlas 73, n.
Cutlet 73(p.32)
D
T) in Eng. words answers to
Gr. th, Lat./.
Dactyl 671
Dainty 408
Dairy, (see dey in App. C.)
Damage 670
Dame and dam 412
Danger 412
Daunt 412
De for di in some )
words )
Deacon 281
Decay 305
Deck 342
Decoy 602
Decussate 407
Deleble 672
Delight 545
Demean 491
Demesne 412
Demijohn 123
Demur 208
Denizen 178 (i).
122
Chimney, Gr. kamino-s, furnace or flue.
Cistern, Gr. kiste, box.
Client, part of O. L. clu-ere, to hear or obey.
Clock, Irish, clog bell.
Colon, Gr. kolo-n, a limb.
Colure, Gr. kolo-s, docked and oura, tail.
Cooper, cupellation ; L. cupa, a vessel.
Cosrae-tic, -ical, cosmo-gony, -logy, microcosm ; Gr. kosmo-s*
order, beauty, world.
Crater, properly bowl, and era-sis, Gr. kra, to mix.
Crayon, cretacious ; L. creta, chalk (of Crete).
Craze, crash, crush, thr. Fr. from O.N. krassa, to break.
Cripple, from creep.
Cynosure, Gr. kynos oura, dog's tail ; the Great Bear.
Dawn, O.E. dagian ; O.E. daeg, day.
* Through som« oversight not inserted In its proper place.
INDEX.
171
to
0.)
Descry 124
Desire 510
Despatch SW)
Develop 294
Device, -ise 417
Diamond 412
Diaphragm 684
Didactic 411
Dint 457
Dir^e 807
Diocese 585
Dishevel 314
Distaff 124
Distrain, -stress, ) o.-
-strict i '^*'
Dismal, -may 396
Ditto, -y 409
Dower, -ager 406
Dramatic 674
Dress 397
Drain, dregs. ...
Drench, drown. . i
Dropsy 298
Drug, djy 436
Dumb 711
436
£
E — often mean- I ^.
ingless \
Eager 302
Earn, earth, 253
Elbow, ell 253
Elope 97
Encroach, 611
Endeavor 430
Enemy 202
Engage .. 572
Enthusiasm 463
Entrails 147
Envelope 294
Envoy 4.*>7
Envy 417
Equip 516
Errand ;... 257
Escape 312
Escheat 305
Escort 397
Escritoire 239
Esculent 404
Escutcheon \ r^r
XI • }• 515
Esquire )
8 (i).
Delirium, lit. going from the furrow, (L. lira, akin to our !is-t).
Demure, prob. thr. O.F. rneur, from L. maturu-s, ripe.
Diaper, thr. It. diaspero, from jaspis, jasper.
Dimity, Gr. di-mito-s, having double thread.
Dine, O.F. disner, L. de-coenil-re, to sup.
Dolt, dull, dwale, and dwell, O.E. dwel-an, to be sleepy.
Dove, the bird that dives or dips iii its flight.
Drab, Fr. drap, cloth, whence draper.
Dragon-, oon, Gr. derk, to look (brightly or sharply).
Druid, Welsh druw-ydd, oak-master (derw, oak, akin to tire).
Dudgeon, dagger-handle, made of '^ Dutch- hox."
Dungeon, either for dominion, or Irish dangean, dun, fort.
Early, erst, O.E, eer, ere.
Ebb, akin to off.
Elastic, Gr. elaso, I shall drive.
Elixir, Ar, el-iksir, philosopher's stone.
Enhance, prob. from ante ; by some derived from Fr. haut,
L. altu-s, high.
Ensconce, Gm. schanze, fort.
Era, L. sera, (lit. " brass things,") counters.
172
INDEX.
Espouse 240
Essence 233
Estuary 715
Etch , 404
Etiquette 246
Evangel 400
Ewer 302
Execrate, 2J9
Exile 220
Extricate, see 345
Eye 615
Eyre 195
F
F beginning Eng. ) 358-84
words { 635-50
Faint , 448
Fairy 441
Faith 446
Fancy 440
Farm 360
Feign, feint 448
Female 73 (p32)
Ferr— 700
Ferrule and ferule.. 589
Feudal 357
Fever..,,, 444
Fief 357
Filigree, fillet 447
Filter 640
Fl begins some words
of Eng. orig. under 375-8
Flag<», flask 676
Flour, floss, flush.. 449
Flute 449
Foal 650
Foison 458
Fond 92
Forest, -eign, -feit. 710
Forage, -ay 363
Forcemeat 73 n.
Foster 363
Frame. 382
Frantic 712
Frigate 442
Frill ,. 705
Frontispiece 73
Fruit 707
Frustrate 704
Funnel 458
Fur 863
Furnish 382
Furlong 16
Furrow 645
G
G begins many 1 433-5
Eng. words in. J 687-97
Gage 572
Gait, gate 667
Fain, fawn, O.E. faegen, glad.
Famine, L. fame-s, hunger. '.
Fascinate, L. fascinare, to bewitch.
Fetish, Port. feiti90, L. factitiu-s, made up.
Feud, foe, O.E. feon, to hate, of which O.E. fe6nd, enemy,
whence fiend, is a participle.
Fiddle, L. vitulari, dance, lit. leap like a calf (vitulu-s).
Filibuster, prob. from Sp. flibote, Eng. fly boat.
Flageolet, dim. of flute (449).
Flannel, prob. from L. velamen, wrapping.
Friend, part, of fre6n, to love,, whence free.
Frank oad frolic are also from the same root.
Fuel, Fr. feu, L. focu-s, fire.
Gallop, ge, intensive, and hledpan, to leap.
Gamut, gamma, the third letter of the Greek alphabet*
Garland (in Spenser girlond), from gyru-s, oircle.
1ND>«.
173
jnemy,
Gala, gallant
Gaol
Gape
Garble
Garlic.
Garnish )
Garret, -ison. . . . )
Cieniile. -le
Geodesy
Geyser
Ghost
Giant
Gin
Gl—
Goose
Gooseberry
Govern
(jr'ange
Grant
Grill
Gu—
Guide
Guild, guilt
Gush, guzzle
H
H begins many }
Eng. words in.. J
Haggard
Haiberd
687
602
693
324
16
2S8
92
3S9
607
697
389
388
694
693
73
664
70
462
620
51
417
694
697
305-29
506-614
605
676
(iv)
Hallow '..
Halo
Ham
Hammercloth.
Harangue
■inger.
)iarb-or,
Harry. . .
Haughty
Haunch, henchman
H autboy
Haven
Havoc, hawk
Hawthorn
Heav-en, -y
Heir
Hele, hell
Herald, herring
History
Hive
Hole, holster
Hostage
Hotel
Hovel.
Hull
Hurdle
Hurricane
Husband
Hustings
329
294
656
17
51 ,310
16
16 +
256
595
256
312
312
605
312
432
596
16 t
417
384
506
416
433
312
596
610
73
454
15 (ii)
Gas, a word invented by the chemist Van Helmont, perhaps
formed on the model of some word akin to ghost.
Gauge, either from L. L. galo, gallon, or aequalificiire, to maka
equal ; or, qualiticare, to ascertain the quality.
Gaunt. O. Fr. gante, a kind of stork akin to gander.
Gay, thr. Fr., from O.Gm. gahe, quick, akin to our go.
Girl, akin to Platt-Deutsch gor, child.
Goal, Fr, gaule, Goih. valus, a stake.
Goblin, Gr. kobalo-s, knave, evil spirit.
Gorgeous, Fr. gorgias, ruftle lor the neck (gorge, L. gurges,
abyss).
Heresy, Gr. hairesis, choice.
Hideous, Fr. hidenx, L, hispidu-s, rough.
Hint and hunt, O.E, hinth-au, to catch, akin to hand.
Hitch, akin to hook.
Hoard, akin to herd, O.E. byrd-an, to guaid.
Hoax, from hocus pocus, a word used by jugglers.
Housel, O.E. liAsl, sacrifice, mass.
Hyphen, Gr. hypo + hen, one.
174
INDEX.
Icicle 15
Idea, idol, idyl 417
Idio-m, -t f)25
Image 301
Imp 4/)4
Imneach ^156
Impostlmme £13
Impre/jnable 435
Indi/:](enous 388
ingot 697
Ink...... f>08
Interpret 713
Interstice . . 243
Intrigue 345
Inveigle 73,
Invoice 437
Island 499
Issue 195
Isthmus 195
J
Jamb, belongs to . . 656
Janitor 410
Jelly 657
Jeopardy 410
Jest 390
Join 285
Joist 281
Journal 410
Joust and Jostle. . . 285
Juggle 410
Juice 284
(ii)
n.
K beginning
words of Eng.
388-391
origin
Keen 391
Kercbief 314
King 389
Kitcb«?n, see 617
^"^^^ I 388
Knight
L.
Laches 555
Lair 268
Laiety 549
Larboard 16
Larceny 553
Laundry 273
Leaguer 268
Lease, leash 555
Ledger 268
Legerdemain 267
Leisure 562
Lent 67
Leper 550
Lethal 76
Lettuce 657
Level 557
Liable, lien 269
Licorice 73
Lieu-tenant 270
Limn 274
Iambus, Gr. iaptein, to assail, used originally in abusive
verses.
Iconoclast, image (Gr. eikon) breaker (klaste-s).
Identity, L. idem, same.
Indigent, L. egere, to need ; prefix indu, old form of in.
Indulge, dulcis, sweet ; lit. be gentle towards.
Intoxicate, Gr. toxikon, poison.
Joy, thr. Fr. from L. gaudium, whence jewel, through L,
gaudiale, pe.taining to joy.
Kickshaw, Fr. (pielque chose, something.
Lammas, O.E. hUfmassse, loaf-mass, thanksgiving for harvest.
Lattice, Fr. lattis, fromO.Gm. and O.E. latta, lath.
Limbeck, for alembic, Arab article al, and Gr. ambix, cup of a
still .
Litter, Fr. lit, L. lectu-s, a bed.
INDEX.
175
188-801
191
tl4
189
117
188
)55
2fi8
549
16
553
273
268
)55
268
267
562
,67
76
557
557
269
73 n
270
274
abusive
m.
ugh L.
rvest.
2up of a
Lintel
Little
Liturgy
Livery
Loadstone
Loose, lose
Lord
Louvre
^Lukewarm
Lymph
M
Malady
Male, marry . . .
Mandrake
Map
Margin, mark...
Market
Marsh
Martyr, marvel.
Mason
Massacre
Mastiff
Maw
Med-dle, -ley....
Megrim
Melody
Menace
Meridian
Merry
Mete
t
545
566
549
559
17
272
15 (i.)
361
73n
548
634
484
73,
56
485
487
483
208
209
209
204
396
N
• • t • • •
(iii)
206
161
421,486
491
410
482
204 (ii)
Mew «.V
Mien
Mild, mildew
Mimic
Mine
Minion
Minstrel belongs to
Miscreant
Mistress
Mite
Mizzen
Mnemonics
Moiety
Moon
Morn
Moult
Muster
Mutiny
Myth
N
Naive
Napkin
Narrate
Negro
Neighbour
Nephew
Newt...
Nice
Nickname
Niece
(ii)
(iii)
213
491
276
204
491
204
209
462
396
209
206
204 (iii)
206
204 (ii)
48-^
213
204 (ill)
213
496
388
75
391
469
16
473
74
92
74
473
Loud, O.E. hlAd, which, like listen, O.E. hlystan, comes from
KLU. , to hear.
Lure, thr. ¥r. from Middle Gm. luoder, bait.
Manger, Fr, from L. manduca-re, to chew or eat.
Mask, masque, Arabic mascharat, laughter.
Meadow, prob. from mow.
Menial, from mtiiny, household, which is variously derived
from mansion-em, and, with more likelihood, from minus-
natus* younger, and so inferior.
Meteor, Gr. meteoro-s, lofty.
Mitten, Fr. mitaine, Gm. mitte, middle, as divided into two
parts, i.e., in the middle.
Modern, L. modo, just now.
Moist, L. musteu-8, from mustu-m, grape juice.
Money and mint, L. Moneta, a name of Juno.
IVioot, akin to meet.
* Bad Latin for miuor natu.
'
176
INDEX.
Nifjhtingale 16
Noiso 470
Nonce 74
Noon 475
Noun 391
-nounce 199
Nourish, nurse 477
Oats 404
Obelisk 425
Obey 568
Obscure 515
Occult 596
O^ee S99
Ogle 615
Onion 201
Orchard 280
Organ 402
Orpiment 577
Ortolan 691
Oscillate 232
Ostler 433
Overt 361
Oxy— 302
Pagan 356
Pageant 356
Pail. ..;
Pain
Paint
Palsy 176
Pan
Pang
Pansy
Paraffine
Paragon
Paraphernalia
Parchment
Parish
Parliament seo
Parsley
Paste, pastern
Pate, paten
Pause
Peasant
Pedant
Pedigree
Peel pelt-ry )
Pelisse ... J
Penthouse
Peruse, belongs to.
Pest
Pew
Phylactery
Piazza
Pickaxe
358
384
371
(iii), 272
358
383
368
445
147
165
73, p. 32
585
425
369
363
358
637
356
650
392
638
73
417
366
366
684
375
73
Nabob, Hindustani, naw\^'^l), deputy.
Needle, na to sew. Nettle is prob. another form.
Nostrum, lit. "ours," hence a remedy whose composition fc*
secret..
Nucleus, dim. of nuc-em, nut.
Oasis, through Gr. from Eo;yptian oueh, to dwell.
Odd, either Gothic auth-s, deserted, or O.N. oddr, a point.
Ogre, lit. a fiend from Orcus or hell.
Open, akin to up. *>
Opium, Gr. opos, juice.
Orange, Persian ndranj, confused with Fr. or, gold.
Ordeal O.E. ord^l, lit. a dealing out, cp.Gm. urtheil, judgment.
Oie, akin to iron.
Pagoda, Pers. but kadah, idol house, or Sanskrit bhagavat,
fortunate, exalted.
Palfry, L para-veredu-s, a horse beside that whieh draws ; vere-
dus, from L. veh^ere, to draw, and Gallic, rheda, chariot.
INDEX.
177
oint.
dgment.
lagavat,
18 ; vere-
I chariot.
• •••«••••••
Pier....
Pierce..
Pigmy .
Pilgrim
Pin
Pino
Pint
Pioneer
Pittance, pity
Place
Plague
Plaint
Plan, plank. .
Plead
Plot
Plover
Pluck
Plunge
Plush
Ply
Poise ,
Pollute
Poltroon
Poor
Porcupine ....
Por = pro- ....
Pose
Post
Posthumous .
Poultice
369
632
383
133
370 \
384
371
:i72
375
641
373
373
375
378
64(;
642
640
377
368
273
176 (i.)
637
645
138
379
379
76
367
Poultry ..." 650
Pounce 383
Powder 367
Power 380
Praise 648
Pray 647
Preach 409
Preface 73 (p. 33)
Priest 382
Print 381
Prison, prize 435
Proctor, proxy 315
Prodigal 386
Prodigy 409
Proiitic 256
Prose 29a
Proud, pride 417
Provender ) joq
Provost )
Prowess 417
Prowl 435
Prude see 417
Pumpkin 617
Pur =pro (no< per).. 138
Purchase 312
Purloin 565
Pursuivant 225
Purlieu 73u
Push 367
Puside, belongs to. . 637
Pane, pan(n)el, L. pannu-s, rag, whence pawn (cloth taken
away as a pledge) and penny.
Pavilion, L. papilion-em, butterfly.
Pearl, L. L. pirula, a small pear.
Pilot, It. pilota, prob. from Gr. piloto-s, made oi felt, pilo-s,
cap, in allusion to his large hat.
Plash is probably imitative, so also
Plod, explained by Wedgwood as meaning originally to tramp
through the wet.
Plunder (Gm. ), probably introduced by Pi'ince Rupert's troops.
Pomade and pommel, from ponium, apple.
Pouch and poach (to put in one's pouch) come from poke.
Prairie, from pratum, meadow.
Procrastinate, L. eras, to-morrow ; crastinu-s, belonging to
the morrow.
Proselyte, Gr. pros, towards, or to + elyto-s, com6.
Pyramid, probably an Egyptian word altered by the Greeks,
^80 as to be like pyr, tire.
IMAGE EVALUATION
TEST TARGET (MT-3)
1.0
I.I
11.25
Hi 1^ |2.5
U nii
^ US, mil 2.0
12.2
lA. ill 1.6
V]
/a
7
C^
iV
\\
*'/%
J
178
INDEX.
Q
Quaint 120 & 391
Quarantine 333
Quash 620
Quibble..^ 331
Quire 333
Quit 334
Quote 331
Rabble 532
Eadish 634
Rage 632
Ragout 665
Raid 538
Rainfent
Rampart and -ire... 361
Range 319
Ravage 259
Rave, belongs to.... 632
Raw 612
Reason, rebus 264
Recover 312
Recreant 462
Recruit 326
Redan 408
Redoubt 415
Regale, see gala.... 687
Register 390
Rein... 339
Reindeer 76
Render, rent 406
Repeal !~...'... 367
Repent 384
Reprieve 382
Resin 635
Retrieve 349
Revel 414
Rhapsody 421
Kheum 535
Rhythm see 635
Rhyme 264
Ribbon 446
Risk 328
River 640 nb
Rob, robe 269
Roll, rou6 ) o/wv
Round J ^^
Rote (not from rota) 260
Rood 633
Rout(e) 261
Rove 259
Rude 612
Rule 397
Rubric 542
Safe 222
Saint 219
Salad 221
Sample 203
Sauce 221
Sausage 221
Savage 511
Qualm, from quell. ^ ^
Quoit, prob. L. coactu-s, forced or driven.
Raisin, L. racemu-s, grape-cluster.
Rancor, rank, L. rancidu-s, sour, fetid.
Random, O Fr. randon vehemence, from rand, edge.
Ransack, lit. to seek, through (saka) a house (O.N. rann).
Regret, through Fr. from Gothic gr^tan, to cry.
Roam, more prob. from room than from Rome.
Runic, O.E. riln, secret writing.
Saloon, 0. Gm. sal, hall, house.
Satellite, L. satellit-em, guard, attendant.
Saunter, generallv derived from Sainte Terre, the floly Land,
Scabbard, for scale-board, i. e. thin board.
Scant, prob. participle of 0. E. sc»n«n, to break,
^oundrel, prob, for abscond*ece]«
INDEX.
179
incU
Savor i 504
Scald 309
Scamper 597
Scarce 600
Scene 515
Sceptre 516
Schedule 238
Scion 328
Scissors 73 n
Sconce 462
Scorch 517
Scot 520
Scour 315
Scourge 517
Scout 568
Scrivener belongs to 239
Scythe... , 328
Search 319
Season 500
Seem 229
Seine 501
Seize 416
Selvage 16
Semblance. 229
Seneschal 505
Sergeant 227
Sh burins some) gjg^O
words given in (
Sheath, shed ( to
part) 238
Sheet 520
Shelter 16
Shield 615
Shoe, shower 516
Shoot 620
Shrew.. 239
Shrift, shrive 239
Sickle 328
Siege 416
Sincere 229
Sir 505
Skill, skirt I ^ta
skuii r ^^*
Sky 515
Sluice 320
Snail, snake 521
Snare 474
Soar 569
Sojourn 410
Solemn 198
Solicit 606
Sombre 143
Soothe 233
Sorcerer 227 $
Source 397
Sovereign 76
Spite 241
Sport 124&360
Spouse 240
Sprain 381
Sprightly,belongsto 242
SqutMron. square... 333
Squire 515
Squirrel 615
Sequester, lit. "one standing aside" (secus), a stake-holder
into whose hands money is put ; hence to sequestrate or
Sut into other hands,
der, akin to shield.
Sill, O.E. sy], foundation, akin to L. solu-m, ground, and solea,
sole.
Skeleton, Gr, skellein, to dry.
Slay, slaughter, slight, sledge-hammer, O.E. sleahan, to strike.
Sly, O.E. slegh, and sleight are also akin to sleahan.
Sore and sorry, O.E. sdr and sar-ig, are not related to sorrow,
O.E. Borg.
Stalwart, orig. stal worth, "worth stealing."
Stow and stove, prob. akin to stow, a place ; so Gm. stube
means room.
Swamp from swam ; swindle is Ijoui the |[>robabIy allie4
9wiman,
180
St begins many
words in 243-7
INDEX.
Stage 243
Stain 626
Stamina belongs to.. 243
Star-ch, -e, -k 244
Stirrup..., 16
Store 244
Straight | ^.y
Strain, strait j ^^*
Straggle, stray 398
Strike 247
Subdue 415
Sublime 267
Sub-tile, -tie 344
Sudden 195
Sup-p-le, -liant 377
Sure 315
Surgeon 402 & 432
Surplice 638
Survey 417
T
T in Eng. -words, see 404-417
Taflfrail 620
Tail-or, tally 622
Taint 626
Talisman 341
Task, taste, tax 337
Tavern 620
Team, teem 415
Tele— ., 341
Test, -er, -y 346
Sycophant, Gr. -tes, informer, lit. **fig shewer," prob. one
who made rich men give up their goods by information, as
he might make a tree shew its figs by shaking it.
Tan, Breton, tan, oak.
Terse, L, terg-ere, wipe.
Thank, akin to think.
Tinsel, L. scintilla, spark.
Tocsin, O.BV. toquer, to touch, and sein, signal with abelL
Trade, prob. Fr., trait-er, (see 436).
Treachery, akin to trick and track. ♦
Treacle, from theriac ; Gr. ther, wild besst, originally applied
to an antidote to the bites of poisonous animals.
Triumph, from tri — three, referring to the triple time of the
dance used along with the word "triumpe" in the old
JEloman rites.
Truant, Breton tru, wretched.
Tureen or tereen, earthen vessel, from terra, earth.
Th inEng. words, see
Thatch
Thread<throw .. . .
Thumb
Thyme
Ticket
Tile
Tirade
Tissue
Tithe
Toast
Tuniiahawk
Toroh, tortoise
Tour-nament
Trace,
Trai-
Tragedy
Trammel
Trance
Trapez-ium, -oid ...
Treason
Treasure
Trench
Troop
Trouble .^..
Trounce
Trousers
Trover
Try
Twain, twi-
Typh-us, -oon
839-48
342
345
348
711
246
342
672
344
407
346
73 (p 33)
345
629
436
436
421
347
195
366
406
178 (iii)
469
349
349
631
345
349
629
414
711
INDEX.
181
V.
Umpire 75
Uncouth 391
Up-braid, -roar 107
Usher 232
Utopian 362
V.
Varnish 417
Vase 576
Vanlt 294
Vaunt 570
Veer, belongs to.... 589
Venal, vend 580
Veterinary 437
— vev 417&437
Viands 593
Victim 399
Vill-age, -ain 585
Vogue 437
Void 418
Vot-e, -ary 296
Vouch 291
Vow 296
Vowel 291
Voyage 437
W begins many words under
286-94 and 56S-58S
Wait 399
War-n, -d,.rant 288
WassaU 329
Wear 576
Wedlock 572
Week 584
Welcome 292
Welk-in, whelk 294
Wharf, whirl 319
Whole 329
Window 16
Winnow 569
Wiseacre 73
Woman 16
Worship 58
Wr- 290
Y.
Y, = J(L.) 280
Yawn 693
Yellow, yolk 694
Yeoman 283
Yield 694
5lL
Ugly, O.N", ugga, to frighten.
Uncle, L. av-unculu-s, dim. of avu-s, grandfather, the stem
being quite lost.
Velvet, for vellet ; L. \iilu-8, hair.
Veneer, prob. corruption oi furnish.
Verjuice, lit. green or unripe (Fr. vert), sap or juice.
Walnut, O.E. wealh, foreign, whence Welsh.
War, akin to Gm. wirren, to confuse, and our worse.
Wherry, by-form of ferry, confused with whirl.
Whig, orig. a nickname of the common people of West
Scotland, either from whey or from whiggamore, teamster
(whiggam, a word used in driving).
Whinyard, prob. winn-an, to fight ; and g^r, spear.
Whiskey, Irish uisge, water, akin to Usk, Ouse,
Wonder, lit. what is wound or turned about.
Zenith, Arab semt-ur-ras, way of the head.
TABLE OF ABBREVIATIONS.
0. E. Old or original English.
£. £. Early English.
O. N. Old Norse.
L. Latin.
O. L. Old Latin.
L. L. Late Latin, i. e. of the
middle ages.
Gr. Greok.
Fr. French.
O. Fr. or O. F. Old French.
It. Italian.
Sp. Spanish.
Bom. Romanio,
Go. Gothic.
Gm. German.
O. Gm. Old High German.
Da. Dutch.
PI. Du. Piatt Deutsch,
Dim. Diminutive.
Part. Participle.
Lit. Literally.
Orig. Originally.
Cp. Compare.
Cpd. Compound.
The abbreviation *thr. Fr.' indicates that the word in ques-
tion comes to us through French.
The abbreviation < indicates that the word before it is
derived from that which fol-
lows.
««
<•
= is placed between two words of the
same origin, neither being derived
from the other.
N;B. — All numerals refer to the articles or paragraphs, un-
less the contrary is stated.
ERRATA.
((
Page 35, art. 83, line 7 : omit do.
37 ; omit the foot-note.
63, « 188, 1. 3 : " cze " ize.
9, " 214,1.2: *' commanisr6d!(icommiini-a.
73 : note f belongs to art. 239, p. 74.
75, art. 245, 1. 5 : /or stratego-s read strateco-g.
79, " 266, 1. 5 : " coUir " coUlir.
87, foot note : *' AP «' OAP
94, art. 356, 1. 1 : «* o. F. " q g
113, " 446, 1. 8 : omit bandit.
Jo!' !! 1!!' ^' ^ •* •^'''* "disbelieve r^arf misbeliever.
124, 635, *' 253 « 264
125. " 545,1.6: owii7 noun.
128, line 5 ^ for uwaHqwread aparrow.
«
(<
<f
<i
<(
« .
(<
<i
•I